BASAAIR AL-DARAJAAT Part 10

بصائر الدرجات في فضائل آل محمد صلى الله عليهم

BASAAIR AL-DARAJAAT

FI FAZAAEL AAL-E-MUHAMMAD-asws

Levels of Insight into the merits of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww

Part 10 out of 10

By

Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Al-Farookh Al-Saffaar

Died 290 AH

Companion of Imam Hassan Al-Askari-asws

THE PARTS ARE TEN

الجزء العاشر

PART TEN

1 باب في الأئمة أنهم يعلمون العهد من رسول الله ص في الوصية إلى الذين من بعده‏

CHAPTER 1 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, THEY KNOW THE PACT FROM RASOOL-ALLAH-saww IN THE BEQUEST TO THE ONES FROM AFTER HIM-saww

1- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ أَ تَرَوْنَ الْمُوصِيَ مِنَّا يُوصِي إِلَى مَنْ يُرِيدُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ لَكِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْأَمْرُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Amro Bin Al Ash’as who said,

‘Are you viewing the bequeathed one-asws from us-asws can bequeath to one he-asws wants? No, by Allah-azwj! But it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man so a man, until the command ends up to its (rightful) Master-asws’’.[1]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَ تَرَوْنَ الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَضَعَهُ فِيمَنْ شِئْنَا كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع رَجُلٍ فَرَجُلٍ إِلَى أَنْ يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Yazeed, from the one who mentioned it,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Are you view the command is up to us-asws that we-asws place it in the one we-asws so desire to? Never! By Allah-azwj it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, a man for a man, until it ends up to the Master-asws of this command’’.[2]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حَسَّانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ أَ تَرَوْنَ الْوَصِيَّةَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْ‏ءٌ يُوصِي بِهِ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى مَنْ شَاءَ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Amro Bin Usman, from Hassan, from Sadeyr,

‘From one of the two (5th or 6th Imam-asws), he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Are you viewing the bequest, rather it is something the man-asws bequeaths with to one he so desires to?’

ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى نَفْسِهِ‏.

Then he-asws said: ‘But rather it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww. A man so a man, until it ends to himself-asws’’.[3]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع الْأَوْصِيَاءَ وَ ذَكَرْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ‏ وَ قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا مَا هُوَ إِلَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ وَاحِدٌ بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Umar Bin Aban who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws mentioned the successors-as and mentioned Ismail-as and said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj, O Abu Muhammad! That is not up to us-asws. It is not except up to Allah-azwj. He-saww Sends down one after one’’.[4]

5- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ أَ تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْنَا نَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ شِئْنَا كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Asbaat, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Amro Bin Al Ash’as who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Are you viewing this command is up to us-asws, we-asws place it wherever we-asws so desire? Never! By Allah-azwj, it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man so a man, until it ends up to its Master-asws’’.[5]

6- حَدَّثَنَا بأَيُّوبُ بْنُ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَهُ نَحْواً مِنْ عِشْرِينَ إِنْسَاناً فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَّا نَضَعُهُ حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ كَلَّا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَعَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يُسَمَّى رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Amro,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘We were approximately twenty persons in his-asws presence, and he-asws said: ‘Perhaps you all are viewing that this command is up to the man-asws from us-asws, we-asws place it wherever we-asws so desires to. Never! By Allah-azwj it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww naming a man, so a man, until it ends up to its Master-asws’’.[6]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ وَ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع [يَقُولُ‏] إِنَّ الْمُوصِيَ مِنَّا يُوصِي إِلَى مَنْ يُرِيدُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ‏ وَ لَكِنَّهُ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْأَمْرُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Bukeyr and Jameel, from Amro Bin Al Ash’as who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The bequeathed from us-asws bequeaths to the one he-asws wants? No, by Allah-azwj! But it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man-asws so a man-asws, until the command ends up to its owner’’.[7]

8- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ قَالَ أَ تَرَوْنَ الْوَصِيَّةَ إِنَّمَا يُوصِي بِهَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا إِلَى مَنْ شَاءَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى رَجُلٍ فَرَجُلٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى نَفْسِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Yahya Bin Abu Imran, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Are you viewing that the bequest, the man-asws from us-asws bequeaths to one he-asws so desires to? But rather it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man-asws so a man-asws, until it ends up to himself-asws’’.[8]

9- حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْإِمَامِ إِذَا أَوْصَى [إِلَى‏] الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ شَيْئاً فَيُفَوِّضُ إِلَيْهِ يَجْعَلُهُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ أَوْ كَيْفَ هُوَ

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,

‘I asked him-asws about the Imam-asws when he-asws bequeaths to the one-asws who would happen to be from after him-asws, ‘Is it a thing delegated to him-asws to make it wherever he-asws so desires, or how is it?’

قَالَ إِنَّمَا يَقْضِي بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُ حُكِيَ عَنْ جَدِّكَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَ تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ نَجْعَلُهُ حَيْثُ نَشَاءُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا عَهْدٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ فَرَجُلٌ مُسَمًّى قَالَ الَّذِي قُلْتُ له [لَكَ‏] هُوَ هَذَا.

He-asws said: ‘But rather it is fulfilled by a Command of Allah-azwj’. I said to him-asws, ‘It is narrated from your-asws grandfather-asws having said: ‘Are you viewing this command, we-asws can make to be wherever we-asws so desire? Nom by Allah-azwj, except it is a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, a man-asws so a man-asws, named’. He-asws said: ‘That which he-asws said to you, it is this’’.[9]

10 حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَشْعَثِ‏ بِمِثْلِ مَا حَكَوْا أَصْحَابُهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, form his father, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr, from Amro Bin Al-Ash’ab – similar to what his companion narrated.[10]

11- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ‏ سَأَلْتُهُ وَ طَلَبْتُ وَ قَضَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ‏ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَأَبَى اللَّهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى ع‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from his father, from Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I-asws asked Him-azwj and sought and requested to Him-azwj to Make this command to Ismail, but Allah-azwj Refused except that He-azwj would Make it to Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws’’.[11]

12- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيِّ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْإِمَامَةَ عَهْدٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَعْهُودٌ لِرَجُلٍ مُسَمًّى لَيْسَ لِلْإِمَامِ أَنْ يَزْوِيَهَا عَمَّنْ يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Al Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Muhammad, from Bakr Bin Salih Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman Al Misry, from Usman Bin Aslam, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Surely, the Imamate is a pact from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, Pacted to a named man. It isn’t for the Imam-asws that he-asws impedes it from the one-asws who will happen to be after him-asws’’.[12]

13- حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ الْأَنْبَارِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ حَاضِراً عِنْدَ مُضِيِّ أَبِي جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع فَجَاءَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ كُرْسِيٌّ فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ قَائِمٌ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ

It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from al Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, form Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Marwan Al Anbari who said,

‘I was present during the expiry of Abu Ja’far Bin Abu Al Hassan-asws (9th Imam-asws). Abu Al-Hassan-asws (10th Imam-asws) came. A chair was placed for him-asws and he-asws sat upon it, and Abu Muhammad-asws (11th Imam-asws) was standing in a corner.

فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْتَفَتَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أَحْدِثْ لِلَّهِ شُكْراً فَقَدْ أَحْدَثَ فِيكَ أَمْراً.

When he-asws was from Abu Ja’far-asws, Abu Al-Hassan-asws turned towards Abu Muhammad-asws and said: ‘O my-asws son-asws! Take to thanking Allah-azwj anew for the command is newly in you-asws’’.[13]

14- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَذَكَرُوا الْأَوْصِيَاءَ وَ ذَكَرَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَقَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا ذَاكَ إِلَيْنَا وَ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُنْزِلُ وَاحِداً بَعْدَ وَاحِدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Moalla Bin Muhammad, form Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Amro Bin Aban, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws and they mentioned the successors-asws, and Ismail was mentioned. He-asws said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj, O Abu Muhammad! That is not up to us-asws, and it is not except up to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. He-azwj Reveals one-asws after one-asws’’.[14]

2 باب في الأئمة أنهم يعلمون إلى من يوصون قبل موتهم مما يعلمهم الله‏

CHAPTER 2 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, THEY-asws KNOW TO WHOM THEY-asws SHOULD BE BEQUEATHING TO BEFORE THEY-asws PASS AWAY, FROM WHAT ALLAH-azwj HAS TAUGHT THEM-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا السِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ يَقُولُ‏ مَا مَاتَ عَالِمٌ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ يُوصِي.

It is narrated to us by Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Hujr, from Humran,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A scholar-asws does not pass away until Allah-azwj Lets him-asws know to whom he-asws should bequeath’’.[15]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا مَاتَ مِنَّا عَالِمٌ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ يُوصِي.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazala Bin Ayoub, from Amro Bin Aban,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A scholar-asws from us-asws does not pass away until Allah-azwj Lets him-asws know to whom he-asws should bequeath’’.[16]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بالسِّنْدِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ مَا مَاتَ مِنَّا عَالِمٌ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ يُوصِي‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Sindy Bin Muhammad, from Safwan, from Ibn Muskam, from Hujr, from Humran,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘A knowledgeable one-asws from us-asws does not pass away until Allah-azwj Lets him-asws know to whom he-asws should bequeath’’.[17]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ كُلْثُومٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ لِإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنٌ صَغِيرٌ يُحِبُّهُ وَ كَانَ هَوَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ هُوَ فُلَانٌ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Mansour, from Kulsum, from Abdul Rahman Al Khazzaz,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There was a young son for Ismail Bin Ibrahim-as, he-as used to love him and the opinion of Ismail-as was regarding him, but Allah-azwj Refused that and Said: “O Ismail-as! He (the successor-as) is so and so!”

فَلَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْمَوْتَ عَلَى إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَجَاءَ وَصِيُّهُ‏ وَ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِذَا حَضَرَ الْمَوْتُ فَافْعَلْ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ يَمُوتُ إِمَامٌ إِلَّا أَخْبَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى مَنْ يُوصِي‏.

When Allah-azwj decreed the expiry upon Ismail-as, he-as came to his-as successor-as and said: ‘O my-as son-as! When the death presents, then do as I-as have done’. Thus, due to that reason, an Imam-asws does not pass away except Allah-azwj Informs him-asws to whom he-asws should bequeath’’.[18]

3 باب في الإمام ع أنه يعرف من يكون بعده قبل موته‏

CHAPTER 3 – REGARDING THE IMAM-asws, HE-asws RECOGNISE THE ONE-asws WHO WILL HAPPEN TO BE AFTER HIM-asws, BEFORE HIS-saww PASSING AWAY

1- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ لَا يَمُوتُ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا حَتَّى يَعْرِفَ وَلِيَّهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin Bashir and Ibn Fazzal, from Musanna Al Hannat, from Al Hassan Al Sayqal who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The man from us-asws does not pass away until he-asws knows his-asws (chosen) custodian-asws’’.[19]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَيُوصِي إِلَيْهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Qasim, from Safwan, from Al Moallah Bin Abu Usman, from Al Moalla Bin Khunays,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the Imam-asws who is to be from after him-asws, so he-asws bequeaths to him-asws’’.[20]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا يَمُوتُ الْإِمَامُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ مَنْ يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws does not pass away until he-asws knows who would happen to be after him-asws’’.[21]

4- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ الْخَزَّازِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْإِمَامُ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazr Al Khazzaz, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the one who would happen to be from after him-asws’’.[22]

5- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْإِمَامُ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Shuayb, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the Imam-asws who will happen to be from after him-asws’’.[23]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: الْإِمَامُ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Numanbn, from Shuayb, from Abu Hamza,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the Imam-asws who will happen to be from after him-asws’’.[24]

7- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْإِمَامُ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazala Bin Ayoub, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Imam-asws recognises the Imam-asws who will happen to be from after him-asws’’.[25]

4 باب في الإمام الذي يؤدي إلى الإمام الذي يكون من بعده‏

CHAPTER 4 – REGARDING THE IMAM-asws WHO  ENTRUSTS TO THE IMAM-asws WHO WILL HAPPEN TO BE FROM AFTER HIM-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا بابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ الْإِمَامُ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ لَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَزْوِيَهَاُ‏.

It is narrated to it by Ibn Yazeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from Zurara,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws to the Imam-asws. It isn’t for him-asws that he-asws impedes it from him-asws’’.[26]

2- حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ الْإِمَامُ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ لَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَزْوِيَهَا عَنْهُ.

It is narrated to us by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie, from Al Fazl,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws to the Imam-asws, it isn’t (allowed) for him-asws that he-asws impedes it from him-asws’’.[27]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ‏ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها وَ إِذا حَكَمْتُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ نِعِمَّا يَعِظُكُمْ بِهِ‏ قَالَ فِينَا أُنْزِلَتْ‏ وَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعانُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, and when you judge between the people you should be judging with the justice; surely Allah Advises you with what is good; [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘Regarding us-asws it was Revealed: and Allah is the Helper [12:18]’’.[28]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها وَ إِذا حَكَمْتُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ نِعِمَّا يَعِظُكُمْ بِهِ‏

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, and when you judge between the people you should be judging with the justice; surely Allah Advises you with what is good; [4:58].

قَالَ إِيَّانَا عَنَى أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ الْأَوَّلُ مِنَّا إِلَى الْإِمَامِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ الْكُتُبَ وَ السِّلَاحَ‏ وَ إِذا حَكَمْتُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ‏ إِذَا ظَهَرْتُمْ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ الَّذِي فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ‏.

He-asws said: ‘It means us-asws, that the first one from us-asws should render to the Imam-asws who will happen to be from after him-asws, the Books and the weapons, and when you judge between the people you should be judging with the justice – whenever you-asws (Imams-asws) appear, you-asws should be judging with the justice which is in your-asws hands’’.[29]

5- حَدَّثَنَا بعَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ يُؤَدِّي الْأَمَانَةَ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ لَا يَخُصُّ بِهَا غَيْرَهُ وَ لَا يَزْوِيهَا عَنْهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws regarding the Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘They are the Imams-asws from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, the Imam-asws renders to the Imam-asws from after him-asws and not particularise someone else with it nor impede him-asws from it’’.[30]

6- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْإِمَامَ الْأَوَّلَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ بَعْدَهُ كُلَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عِنْدَهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Ibn Abu Yafour, from Moalla Bin Khuneys who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj has Commanded the first Imam-asws that he-asws renders to the Imam-asws after him-asws, all things with him-asws’’.[31]

7- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ أَدَاءُ الْأَمَانَةِ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is to render the entrustment (Imamate) to the (next) Imam-asws, and the bequest’’.[32]

” 8 حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ الْإِمَامُ يُؤَدِّي إِلَى الْإِمَامِ

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Amro, from Yahya Bin Malik, from a man from our companions who said,

‘I asked him-asws about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws renders to the Imam-asws’.

قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا يَحْيَى إِنَّهُ وَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَمْرٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ‏.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Then he-asws said: ‘O Yahya! By Allah-azwj, it isn’t from us-asws, but rather it is a Command from Allah-azwj’’.[33]

9- حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مَخْلَدٍ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ مَالِكٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها وَ إِذا حَكَمْتُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ‏ فِيمَنْ نَزَلَتْ قُلْتُ يَقُولُونَ فِي النَّاسِ قَالَ أَ فَكُلُّ النَّاسِ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ اعْقِلْ فِينَا نَزَلَتْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Al Barqy, from Ali Bin Dawood Bin Mukhlad Al Basri, from Malik Al Juhny who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, and when you judge between the people you should be judging with the justice [4:58], regarding who was it Revealed?’ I said, ‘They (people) are saying, it is regarding the people’. He-asws said: ‘Are all the people judging between the people? Understand, it was Revealed regarding us-asws’’.[34]

10- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها قَالَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ أَدَاءُ الْأَمَانَةِ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Safwan Bin Yahya, from Mansour Bin Hazim, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Entrusting of the entrustment is to the Imam-asws, and (so is) the bequest’’.[35]

11- حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْأَماناتِ إِلى‏ أَهْلِها وَ إِذا حَكَمْتُمْ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَنْ تَحْكُمُوا بِالْعَدْلِ‏ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص يُؤَدِّي الْأَمَانَةَ إِلَى الْإِمَامِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ لَا يَخُصُّ بِهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرَهُ وَ لَا يَزْوِيهَا عَنْهُ.

It is narrated to us by Imran Bin Musa, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: Allah Commands you to render the entrustments to their owners, and when you judge between the people you should be judging with the justice [4:58]. He-asws said: ‘They-asws are the Imams-asws from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, entrusting the entrustment to the Imam-asws from after him-asws, not specialising anyone else with it apart from him-asws, nor impeding from him-asws’’.[36]

12- حَدَّثَنَا بابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مُوسَى‏ النُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلَاءِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ هذَا الْقُرْآنَ يَهْدِي لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ‏ قَالَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْإِمَامِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed, from Musa Al Numeyri, from Ala’a Bin Sayaba,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Surely this Quran Guides to that which is most upright [17:9]. He-asws said: ‘Guiding to the Imam-asws’’.[37]

13- حَدَّثَنَا بالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَعْرِفُ نُطْفَةَ الْإِمَامِ الَّتِي يَكُونُ مِنْهَا إِمَامٌ بَعْدَهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Moalla, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Imams-asws recognises a seed of the Imam-asws who would happen to be from it, an Imam-asws after him-asws’’.[38]

5 باب الوقت الذي يعرف الإمام الأخير ما عند الأول‏

CHAPTER 5 – THE TIME WHICH THE NEXT IMAM-asws RECOGNISES WHAT IS WITH THE FIRST ONE-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا بابْنُ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ وَ جَمَاعَةٍ مَعَهُ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامُ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ عِلْمَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَهُ فِي آخِرِ دَقِيقَةٍ تَبْقَى مِنْ رُوحِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Ibn Asbat, from Al Hakam Bin Miskeen, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara, and a group with him. They said,

‘We heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The Imam-asws who is after him-asws recognises the knowledge of the one who was before him-asws in the last minute remaining from his-asws soul’’.[39]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَتَى يَعْرِفُ الْآخَرُ مَا عِنْدَ الْأَوَّلِ قَالَ فِي آخِرِ دَقِيقَةٍ تَبْقَى مِنْ رُوحِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Ibn Asbaat, from Al Hakam Bin Miskeed, from one of his companions who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘When does the latter Imam-asws know what is with the former?’ He-asws said: ‘In the last minute remaining from his-asws soul’’.[40]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ الْإِمَامُ مَتَى يَعْرِفُ إِمَامَتَهُ وَ يَنْتَهِي الْأَمْرُ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ فِي آخِرِ دَقِيقَةٍ مِنْ حَيَاةِ الْأَوَّلِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Asbaat, from one of his companions,

‘From Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘The Imam-asws, when does he-asws know of his-asws Imamate and the ending of the command to him-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘In the last minute from the life of the former’’.[41]

6 باب في الأئمة أنهم لو وجدوا من يحتمل عنهم لأعطوهم علما لا يحتاجون إلى نظر في حلال و حرام مما في عندهم‏

CHAPTER 6 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, IF THEY-asws COULD FIND ONE WHO CAN BEAR FROM THEM-asws, THEY WOULD GIVE THEM SUCH KNOWLEDGE, THEY WOULD NOT BE NEEDY TO LOOK INTO PERMISSIBLES AND PROHIBITIONS FROM WHAT IS WITH THEM

1- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ أَبِي نِعْمَ الْأَبُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أَجِدُ ثَلَاثَةَ رَهْطٍ أَسْتَوْدِعُهُمُ الْعِلْمَ وَ هُمْ أَهْلٌ لِذَلِكَ لَحَدَّثْتُ بِمَا لَا يُحْتَاجُ فِيهِ إِلَى نَظَرٍ فِي حَلَالٍ وَ لَا حَرَامٍ وَ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Zareeh Al Muhariby and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, from Safwan, from Zareeh who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘My-asws father-asws was the best of fathers, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him-asws, was saying: ‘If I-asws could find a group of three, I-asws would entrust them with the knowledge, and they are rightful of that, I-asws would narrated with what he would neither be needy to look into Permissible(s) nor Prohibitions, and what would be happening up to the Day of Qiyamah.

إِنَّ حَدِيثَنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ امْتَحَنَ اللَّهُ قَلْبَهُ لِلْإِيمَانِ.

Our-asws Ahadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. No one will believe in it except a servant whose heart Allah-azwj has Tested for the Eman’’.[42]

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَوْ لَا أَنْ يَقَعَ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكُمْ كَمَا قَدْ وَقَعَ غَيْرُهُ لَأَعْطَيْتُكُمْ كِتَاباً لَا تَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَى أَحَدٍ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الْقَائِمُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Had it not been that it would fall to be with other (general Muslims), just as other (things) have fallen, I-asws would have given you a book, you would not have been needy to anyone until the rising of Al-Qaim-asws’’.[43]

3- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ أَبِي نِعْمَ الْأَبُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُ لَوْ وَجَدْتُ ثَلَاثَةَ رَهْطٍ أَسْتَوْدِعُهُمُ الْعِلْمَ وَ هُمْ أَهْلٌ لِذَلِكَ لَحَدَّثْتُ بِمَا لَا يُحْتَاجُ فِيهِ بَعْدِي إِلَى حَلَالٍ وَ لَا حَرَامٍ وَ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Khalaf Bin Halaf Bin Hammad, from Zareeh, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘My-asws father-asws, the best of the fathers, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him-asws, was saying: ‘If I-asws could have found a group of three, I-asws would have entrusted to them the knowledge, and they would be rightful of that, I-asws would have narrated with what they would not have been needy after me-asws to Permissible(s) and Prohibitions, and what would be happening up to the Day of Qiyamah’’.[44]

4- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ وَ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ قال [قَالا] سَمِعْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ حَلَالِ اللَّهِ وَ حَرَامِهِ مَا يَسَعُنَا كِتْمَانُهُ مَا نَسْتَطِيعُ يَعْنِي أَنْ نُخْبِرَ بِهِ أَحَداً.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Murazim and Musa Bin Bakr who both said,

‘With us-asws, from the Permissibles of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Prohibitions, is what we-asws have leeway of concealing it. We-asws are not able, meaning, that we-asws inform anyone with it’’.[45]

5- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ مَا أَجِدُ مَنْ أُحَدِّثُهُ وَ لَوْ أَنِّي أُحَدِّثُ رَجُلًا مِنْكُمْ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى أُوتَى بِعَيْنِهِ فَأَقُولُ لَمْ أَقُلْهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Muhammad Bin Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Mansour Bin Hazim who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘I-asws cannot find anyone to narrate to, and if I-asws narrate to a man from you with the Hadeeth, he does not go out from Al-Medina, until I-asws am brought exactly it, and I-asws say: ‘I-asws did not say it’’.[46]

7 باب في الأئمة أن بعضهم من بعض و علمهم بالحلال و الحرام واحد

CHAPTER 7 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws BEING FROM EACH OTHER AND THEIR-asws KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE PERMISSIBLES AND THE PROHIBITIONS IS ONE

1- حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ كُلُّنَا نَجْرِي فِي الطَّاعَةِ وَ الْأَمْرِ مَجْرَى وَاحِدٍ وَ بَعْضُنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ibn Yazeed, from Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘O Abu Muhammad-saww! We-asws all flow one flow regarding the obedience and the commands, and some of us-asws are more knowledgeable than some’’.[47]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَوْ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: قُلْنَا الْأَئِمَّةُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ عِلْمُهُمْ بِالْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ تَفْسِيرِ الْقُرْآنِ وَاحِدٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Nazar, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, or from the one who reported it, from Abu Abdullah-asws, We said: ‘The Imams-asws, some of them-asws are more knowledgeable than some?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and their-asws knowledge with the Permissible and the Prohibitions and interpretation of the Quran, is one’’[48]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْنَا الْأَئِمَّةُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ عِلْمُهُمْ بِالْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ تَفْسِيرِ الْقُرْآنِ وَاحِدٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Husayn Bin Ziyad,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘We said, ‘The Imams-asws, some of them-asws are more knowledgeable than the others-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and their-asws knowledge with the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, and interpretation of the Quran is one’’.[49]

8 باب في الأئمة في أن الحجة و الطاعة و العلم و الأمر و النهي و الشجاعة واحد و لرسول الله ص و علي ص‏

CHAPTER 8 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws THAT REGARDING THE DIVINE AUTHORITY, AND THE OBEDIENCE, AND THE KNOWLEDGE, AND THE INSTRUCTING, AND THE FORBIDDING, AND THE BRAVERY, THEY-asws ARE ONE, AND FOR RASOOL-ALLAH-saww AND ALI-asws (THERE IS SUPERIORITY)

1- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ اتَّبَعَتْهُمْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ بِإِيمانٍ أَلْحَقْنا بِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَ ما أَلَتْناهُمْ مِنْ عَمَلِهِمْ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ قَالَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا النَّبِيُّ ص وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الذُّرِّيَّةُ الْأَئِمَّةُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ أَلْحَقْنَا بِهِمْ وَ لَمْ تَنْقُصْ ذُرِّيَّتُهُمْ مِنَ الْجِهَةِ الَّتِي جَاءَ بِهَا مُحَمَّدٌ ص فِي عَلِيٍّ وَ حُجَّتُهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَ طَاعَتُهُمْ وَاحِدَةٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Al Khasshab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘And those who believe and their offspring follow them with Eman, We will Unite their offspring to be with them and We will not Deprive them of anything from their deeds [52:21], he-asws said: ‘And those who believe – this is the Prophet-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws, and their offspring – and the Imams-asws, the successors-asws, We will Unite – and nothing will be deficient from the offspring anything from the authority which Muhammad-saww came with regarding Ali-asws, and their-asws Proofs are one, and their-asws obedience is one (the same)’’.[50]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ النَّضْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ فِي الْأَمْرِ وَ النَّهْيِ وَ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ نَجْرِي مَجْرَى وَاحِدٍ فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ عَلِيٌّ فَلَهُمَا فَضْلُهُمَا.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Al Haris Al Nazry,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww and us-asws, regarding the orders and the forbiddances, and the Permissible(s), and the Prohibitions, are flowing one flow. As for Rasool-Allah-saww and Ali-asws, for them-asws is their superiority’’.[51]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ دَاوُدَ النُّمَيْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ: نَحْنُ فِي الْعِلْمِ وَ الشَّجَاعَةِ سَوَاءٌ وَ فِي الْعَطَايَا عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا نُؤْمَرُ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Dawood Al Numeyri, from Ali Bin Ja’far,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said: ‘We-asws, regarding the knowledge, and the bravery are equal, and regarding the awards, are upon a measurement of what we-asws decree’’.[52]

9 باب في الأئمة أنهم يعرفون متى يموتون و يعلمون ذلك قبل أن يأتيهم الموت عليهم ع‏

CHAPTER 9 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, THEY-asws RECOGNISE WHEN THEY-asws WOULD BE PASSING AWAY, AND THEY-asws ARE KNOWING THAT BEFORE THE DEATH COMES TO THEM-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: دَخَلَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْحَمَّامَ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ الْحَسَنِ ع‏ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَدْ عَلَا فَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا لَكُمَا فِدَاكُمَا أَبِي وَ أُمِّي

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Ali Bin Asbat,

Raising it to Amir Al-Momineen-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws entered the bath-house and he-asws heard the voices of Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws to have been raised. He-asws said to them-asws: ‘What is the matter with you-asws two? May my-asws father-as and father-as be sacrificed for you-asws both!’

فَقَالا اتَّبَعَكَ هَذَا الْفَاجِرُ فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَضُرَّكَ قَالَ دَعَاهُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أُطْلَقُ إِلَّا لَهُ.

This immoral one followed you-asws and we-asws thought he-asws wanted to harm you-asws’. He-asws said: ‘Leave him! By Allah-azwj, there is no release except for him’’.[53]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدٌ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ صَاحِبِ الْهَرَوِيِّ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ أَبِي مَرِضَ مَرَضاً شَدِيداً حَتَّى خِفْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَبَكَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِهِ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَسْتُ بِمَيِّتٍ مِنْ وَجَعِي هَذَا إِنَّهُ أَتَانِي اثْنَانِ فَأَخْبَرَانِي أَنِّي لَسْتُ بِمَيِّتٍ مِنْ وَجَعِي هَذَا

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Umar Bin Muslim companion of Al Harwy, from Sadeyr who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying, ‘My father fell ill with severe illness to the extent that we feared upon him-asws. One of his-asws family members cried by his-asws head. He-asws looked at him and said: ‘I-asws am not going to dies from this pain of mine-asws. Two (comers) came to me-asws and informed me that I-asws wouldn’t be dying from this pain of mine-asws’.

قَالَ فَبَرَأَ وَ مَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ صَحِيحٌ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ اللَّذَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي مِنْ وَجَعِي ذَلِكَ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخْبَرَانِي أَنِّي مَيِّتٌ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا قَالَ فَمَاتَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.

He-asws said: ‘He-asws was cured, and he-asws remained for as long as Allah-azwj Desired him-asws to remain. While he-asws was healthy, not having any problems with him-asws, he-asws said: ‘My-asws son-asws! Those two who came to me-asws from that pain of mine-asws, came to me-asws to inform me-asws that I-asws would be passing away on such and such day’. He-asws passed away during that day’’.[54]

3- وَ حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع الْإِمَامُ يَعْلَمُ إِذَا مَاتَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَعْلَمُ بِالتَّعْلِيمِ حَتَّى يَتَقَدَّمَ فِي الْأَمْرِ قُلْتُ عَلِمَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ ع بِالرُّطَبِ وَ الرَّيْحَانِ الْمَسْمُومَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَأَكَلَهُ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ قَالَ أَنْسَاهُ لِيُنْفِذَ فِيهِ الْحُكْمَ‏.

And it is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud, from one of our companions who said,

‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘Does the Imam-asws know when he-asws would expire?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, he-asws knows by the teaching until he-asws advances in the matter’. I said, ‘Did Abu Al-Hassan-asws know of the dates and the basil, the poisoned which Yahya Bin Khalid had sent to him-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So, he-asws ate it and (although) he-asws knew?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. He-asws was Caused to forget it in order for the Decree to be Implemented regarding him-asws’’.[55]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسَافِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي الْعَشِيَّةِ الَّتِي اعْتَلَّ فِيهَا مِنْ لَيْلَتِهَا الْعِلَّةَ الَّتِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهَا يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا أَرْسَلَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً مِنْ أَنْبِيَائِهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْيَاءَ قُلْتُ وَ أَيُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ هُوَ يَا سَيِّدِي

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ibn Musafir who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said to me in the evening in which he-asws fell ill during its night, with the illness in which he-asws passed away: ‘O Abdullah-asws! Allah-azwj did not Send any Prophet-as from His-azwj Prophets-as at all, to anyone, until He-azwj Took three things upon him-as’. I said, ‘Which things are these my Master-asws?’

قَالَ الْإِقْرَارُ لِلَّهِ بِالْعُبُودِيَّةِ وَ الْوَحْدَانِيَّةِ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُقَدِّمُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَ نَحْنُ قَوْمٌ أَوْ نَحْنُ مَعْشَرٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَرْضَ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدِنَا الدُّنْيَا نَقَلَنَا إِلَيْهِ‏.

He-asws said: ‘The acknowledgment to Allah-azwj with the Lordship and the Oneness, and that Allah-azwj Bring forward whatever He-azwj so Desires to and we-asws are a people’ – or said: ‘We-asws are a community, when Allah-azwj is not Pleased with the world for any one of us-asws, we-asws transfer to Him-azwj’’.[56]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: ذَكَرْنَا خُرُوجَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ تَخَلُّفَ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيّ`عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَا حَمْزَةُ إِنِّي سَأُحَدِّثُكَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَ لَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ بَعْدَ مَجْلِسِنَا هَذَا

It is narrated to us by Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Marwan Bin Ismail, from Hamza Bin Humran,

From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘We mentioned the egress of Al-Husayn-asws and the staying behind by Ibn Al-Hanafiyya from him-asws. Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Hamza! I-asws shall narrate to you the Hadeeth regarding this and do not ask about it after this gathering of ours.

إِنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ لَمَّا فَصَلَ مُتَوَجِّهاً دَعَا بِقِرْطَاسٍ وَ كَتَبَ‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏ مِنَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ ألحق [لَحِقَ‏] بِي مِنْكُمْ اسْتُشْهِدَ مَعِي وَ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ لَمْ يَبْلُغِ الْفَتْحَ وَ السَّلَامُ..

When Al-Husayn-asws decided to go ahead, called for paper and wrote: ‘In the Name of Allah-azwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. From Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws to the Clan of Hashim-as. As for after, one from you who joins up with me-asws would be martyred with me-asws, and one who stays behind will not achieve the victory. Greetings’’.[57]

6- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي فِي الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي قُبِضَ فِيهِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فَأَوْصَانِي بِأَشْيَاءَ فِي غُسْلِهِ وَ فِي كَفَنِهِ وَ فِي دُخُولِهِ قَبْرَهُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa, from Ahmad Bin Aaiz who said, ‘It is narrated to us by Abu Salama,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘I-asws was in the presence of my-asws father-asws during the day in which my-asws father Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws passed away, and he-asws bequeathed to me-asws with things regarding his-asws washing, and regarding his-asws enshrouding, and regarding his-asws being entered into his-asws grace.

قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهْ وَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مُنْذُ اشْتَكَيْتَ أَحْسَنَ هَيْئَةً مِنْكَ الْيَوْمَ وَ مَا رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْكَ أَثَرَ الْمَوْتِ

He-asws said: ‘I-asws said: ‘O father-asws! By Allah-azwj, I-asws have not seen since you-asws complained a better appearance from you-asws than today, and I-asws do not see the effects of death upon you-asws’.

قَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع نَادَانِيَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجُدْرَانِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ تَعَالَ عَجِّلْ.

He-asws said: ‘O my-asws son-asws! Have you-asws not heard Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws calling out to me from behind the wall: ‘O Muhammad-asws! Come quickly!’’[58]

7- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ أَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ بليلة [لَيْلَةَ] قُبِضَ وَ هُوَ يُنَاجِي فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَأَخَّرَ فَتَأَخَّرَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الْمُنَاجَاةِ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Uqba who said, ‘My grandfather narrated,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having gone to Abu Ja’far-asws on the night he-asws passed away, and he-asws was whispering. He-asws gestured by his-asws hand of the delay (waiting). He-asws waited until he-asws was free from his-asws whispering, then came to him-asws.

فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أُقْبَضُ فِيهَا وَ هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي قُبِضَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص

He-asws said: ‘O my-asws son-asws! This is the night in which I-asws would be passing away, and it is the night in which Rasool-Allah-saww had passed away’.

قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ أَبَاهُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ أَتَاهُ بِشَرَابٍ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي قُبِضَ فِيهَا وَ قَالَ اشْرَبْ هَذَا فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي وُعِدْتُ أَنْ أُقْبَضَ فِيهَا فَقُبِضَ فِيهَا.

He-asws said: ‘And he-asws narrated to me-asws that his-asws father Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws had come to him-asws with a drink during the night in which he-asws passed away, and had said: ‘Drink this!’ He-asws said: ‘O my-asws son-asws! This is the night I-asws have been promised I-asws would be passing away during it’. And he-asws did pass away during it’’.[59]

8- حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الزَّيْتُونِيُّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ وَ سَهْلِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّعْفَرَانِ عَنْ أُمِّ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَتْ‏ قَالَ لِي أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ يَوْماً مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ تُصِيبُنِي فِي سَنَةِ سِتِّينَ حَرَارَةٌ أَخَافُ أَنْ أُنْكَبَ فِيهَا نَكْبَةً فَإِنْ سَلِمْتُ مِنْهَا فَإِلَى سَنَةِ سَبْعِينَ

It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Ali al Zaytuni, from Ibrahim Bin Mahziyar, and Sahl Bin Hurmuzan, from Muhammad Bin Abu Al Zafran,

From mother-as of Abu Muhammad-asws who said, ‘Abu Muhammad-asws said to me-as on a day from the day: ‘I-asws will be afflicted with heat in the year sixty, I-asws fear that I-asws would be struck by a disaster during it. So, if I-asws am safe from it, then it would be to the year seventy’.

قَالَتْ فَأَظْهَرْتُ الْجَزَعَ وَ بَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ لِي لَا بُدَّ لِي مِنْ وُقُوعِ أَمْرِ اللَّهِ فَلَا تَجْزَعِي

She-as said, ‘I-as manifest the alarm and cried. He-asws said to me-as: ‘There is no escape for me-asws from the occurrence of the Command of Allah-azwj, so do not be alarmed’.

فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ أَيَّامُ صَفَرٍ أَخَذَهَا الْمُقِيمُ الْمُقْعِدُ وَ جَعَلَتْ تَقُومُ وَ تَقْعُدُ وَ تَخْرُجُ فِي الْأَحَايِينِ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ تُجَسِّسُ الْأَحْبَابَ حَتَّى وَرَدَ عَلَيْهَا الْخَبَرُ.

When it was the days of (month of) Safar, she-as was seized by back pain and she-as went on to stand and sit, and she-as went out the next day to the mountain to inquire about the loved ones until the news (of the passing away of Abu Muhammad-asws) came to her-as’’.[60]

9- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنِ الرِّضَا ع‏ قَالَ لِمُسَافِرٍ يَا مُسَافِرُ هَذِهِ الْقَنَاةُ فِيهَا حسن [حِيتَانٌ‏] قَالَ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص الْبَارِحَةَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ يَا عَلِيُّ عِنْدَنَا خَيْرٌ لَكَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from al hassan Bin Ali Al Washa,

‘From Al-Reza-asws having said to Musafir: ‘O Musafir! In this canal there are good fish’. He said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘But I-asws saw Rasool-Allah-saww last night and he-saww was saying: ‘O Ali-asws! Being with us-saww is better for you-asws’’.[61]

10- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ السَّائِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ شَدِيدُ الْعِلَّةِ فَيَرْفَعُ‏ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْمِخَدَّةِ ثُمَّ يَضْرِبُ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ وَ يَزْبَدُ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Sai’e who said,

‘I entered to see him-asws and he-asws was severely ill. He-asws raised his-asws head from the pillow, then hit his-asws head with it, and (the illness) increased.

قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي صَاحِبُكُمْ أَبُو فُلَانٍ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ نَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَؤُلَاءِ اغْتَالُوكَ عِنْدَ مَا رَأَوْكَ مِنْ شِدَّةٍ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيَّ بَأْسٌ فَبَرَأَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعالَمِينَ‏.

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘You Master-asws is Abu so and so’. I said, ‘We fear that they would happen to assassinate you-asws when they see you-asws from the difficulties upon you-asws’. He-asws said: ‘There is no problem upon me-asws’. He-asws was cured. The Praise is for Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds’’.[62]

11- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي وُعِدَهَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ قَالَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ يَا بُنَيَّ أَبْغِي وَضُوءاً قَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَجِئْتُ بِوَضُوءٍ قَالَ لَا يَنْبَغِي هَذِهِ فَإِنَّ فِيهِ شَيْئاً مَيِّتاً

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Abu Imran, from a man,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When it was the night which Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws had been promised, he-asws said to Muhammad-asws: ‘O my-asws son-asws! I-asws want to perform Wudu’u’. I-asws stood up and came with water for Wudu’u. He-asws said: ‘This is not appropriate for something has died in it’.

قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فَجِئْتُ بِالْمِصْبَاحِ فَإِذَا فِيهِ فَأْرَةٌ مَيِّتَةٌ فَجِئْتُهُ بِوَضُوءٍ غَيْرِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةُ [الَّتِي‏] وُعِدْتُهَا فَأَوْصَى بِنَاقَتِهِ أَنْ يُحْضَرَ لَهَا عِصَامٌ وَ يُقَامَ لَهَا عَلَفٌ فَجُعِلَتْ فِيهِ

He-asws said: ‘I-asws went out and came with the lamp, and there was a dead mouse in it. So, I-asws came with other water for Wudu’u. He-asws said: ‘O my-asws son-asws! This is the night which I-asws have been promised’. Then he-asws bequeathed with his-asws camel that a safeguard be presented for it and feed be established for it. So, I-asws these to be in it.

فَلَمْ نَلْبَثْ أَنْ خَرَجَتْ حَتَّى أَتَتِ الْقَبْرَ فَضَرَبَتْ بِجِرَانِهَا وَ رَغَتْ وَ هَمَلَتْ عَيْنَاهَا فَأَتَاهَا فَقَالَ مَهْ الْآنَ قُومِي بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكِ فَسَارَتْ وَ دَخَلَتْ مَوْضِعَهَا فَلَمْ نَلْبَثْ أَنْ خَرَجَتْ حَتَّى أَتَتِ الْقَبْرَ فَضَرَبَتْ بِجِرَانِهَا وَ رَغَتْ وَ هَمَلَتْ عَيْنَاهَا

It was not long before it came out until it came to the grave and struck by its side, and rolled and its eyes were filled (with tears). He-asws said: ‘Not now! Arise, may Allah-azwj Bless you’. It went and entered back into its place. It was not long before it came out until it came to the grave and struck its side and rolled, and its eyes filled up.

فَأُتِيَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاقَةَ قَدْ خَرَجَتْ فَلَمْ تَفْعَلْ قَالَ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُوَدَّعَةٌ فَلَمْ تَلْبَثْ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَةً حَتَّى نَفَقَتْ وَ إِنْ كَانَ لَيَخْرُجُ عَلَيْهَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَتَعَلَّقُ السَّوْطُ بِالرَّحْلِ فَمَا يَقْرَعُهَا قَرْعَةً حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَدِينَةَ.

Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws was come to and it was said to him-asws, ‘The camel has gone out, so why don’t you-asws do (the same again)?’ He-asws said: ‘Leave it, for it is bidding farewell, and it won’t live except for three (days) until it would die, and that whenever he-asws used to go out upon it to Makkah, he-asws would free the whip with the luggage, and did not hit it with a strike until he-asws entered Al-Medina’’.[63]

12- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْمُودٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ الْإِمَامُ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى يَمُوتُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَقُلْتُ حَيْثُ‏ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ يَحْيَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ بِرُطَبٍ وَ رَيْحَانٍ مَسْمُومَيْنِ‏ عَلِمَ بِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَأَكَلَهُ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ فَيَكُونُ مُعِيناً عَلَى نَفْسِهِ‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Mahmoud who said,

‘I said, ‘The Imam-asws knows when he-asws would be passing away?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘When (your-asws father-asws) was sent by Yahya Bin Khalid, the poisoned dates and basil, he-saww knew of it?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘He-asws ate it although he-asws knew, then he-asws became assisting against himself-asws (suicide)’.

فَقَالَ لَا يَعْلَمُ‏ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ لِيَتَقَدَّمَ فِيمَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الْوَقْتُ أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ النِّسْيَانَ لِيَقْضِيَ فِيهِ الْحُكْمَ‏.

He-asws said: ‘No, he-asws knew before that in order to advance regarding what he-asws would be needy to. So, when the time came, Allah-azwj Cast the forgetfulness upon his-asws heart in order to Implement the Decree regarding him-asws’’.[64]

13- حَدَّثَنَا بسَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الْبَطَلِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ أَوْ عَمَّنْ رَوَى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ لَوْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ مَا يُصِيبُهُ وَ إِلَى مَا يَصِيرُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِحُجَّةِ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at and Abdullah Bin Muhammad Bin Al Qasim Bin Al Haris Al Batala, from Abu Baseer, or from the one who reported it from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws, if he-asws did not know what would be afflicting him-asws to what he-asws is to come, that isn’t a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures’’.[65]

14- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسَافِرٌ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ بِمِنًى فَمَرَّ يَحْيَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ- فَغَطَّى أَنْفَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ مَسَاكِينُ لَا يَدْرُونَ مَا يَحُلُّ لَهُمْ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Musafir who said,

‘I was with Abu Al-Hassan-asws at Mina and Yahya Bin Khalid passed by. He-asws covered his-asws nose from the dust. He-asws said: ‘Poor people, they don’t know what (events) would be revealed to them during this year’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ مَا أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا وَ أَنَا وَ هُوَ وَتْرٌ كَهَاتَيْنِ وَ ضَمَّ إِصْبَعَيْهِ قَالَ مُسَافِرٌ مَا عَرَفْتُ مَعْنَى حَدِيثِهِ حَتَّى دَفَنَّاهُ مَعَهُ.

Then he-asws said: ‘And what is stranger than this, and I-asws and him would be one like this two’ – and he-asws pressed his-asws two fingers. Musafir said, ‘I did not understand the meaning of this Hadeeth until we buried him with him-asws’’.[66]

10 باب الأرض لا يخلو من الحجة و هم الأئمة ع‏

CHAPTER 10 – THE EARTH CANNOT BE VACANT FROM THE DIVINE AUTHORITY, AND THEY-asws ARE THE IMAMS-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْلِمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْعَامِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: مَا زَالَتِ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ لِلَّهِ الْحُجَّةُ يَعْرِفُ الْحَلَالَ وَ الْحَرَامَ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَ لَا يَنْقَطِعُ الْحُجَّةُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Rabie Bin Muhammad Al Muslimi, from Abu Abdullah Bin Suleyman al Aamiri,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth has not ceased to be except for Allah-azwj there is the Divine Authority recognising the Permissible and the Prohibition, and calling to the Way of Allah-azwj, and the Divine Authority will not be cut off from the earth except for forty days before the Day of Qiyamah.

فَإِذَا رُفِعَتِ الْحُجَّةُ أُغْلِقَ بَابُ التَّوْبَةِ وَ لا يَنْفَعُ نَفْساً إِيمانُها لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ‏ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ الْحُجَّةُ أُولَئِكَ شِرَارٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ عَلَيْهِمْ تَقُومُ الْقِيَامَةُ.

When the Divine Authority is lifted, the door of repentance would be closed: a soul will not benefit from its Eman which had not believed [6:158], from before the Divine Authority is raised up. They are the evil ones from the creatures of Allah-azwj, and they are those upon them the Qiyamah would be established’’.[67]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: الْأَرْضُ لَا تَكُونُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ لَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ إِلَّا ذَاكَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan, from Zareeh Al Muharby,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot be except and in it is a knowledgeable one-asws. Nothing can correct the people except that’’[68]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ أَجَلُّ وَ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الْأَرْضَ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Majestic and Mighty is more Majestic and more Magnificent that to leave the earth without an Imam-asws’’.[69]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: وَ اللَّهِ مَا تَرَكَ الْأَرْضَ مُنْذُ قَبَضَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا إِمَامٌ يُهْتَدَى بِهِ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ حُجَّةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَ لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ حُجَّةِ اللَّهِ‏ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘By Allah-azwj! The earth has not been left since Allah-azwj Caused Adam-as to pass away, except and therein is an Imam-asws one can be guided by him-asws to Allah-azwj, and he-asws is the Divine Authority of Allah-azwj upon His-azwj servants; and the earth cannot remain without an Imam-asws, a Divine Authority upon His-azwj servants’’.[70]

5- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ يَوْماً بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth remain for a day without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’’.[71]

6- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَا كَانَتِ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ لِلَّهِ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, from Al Nazar, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ayoub Bin Jareer, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth has never been except, for Allah-azwj, in it is a knowledgeable one-asws’’.[72]

7- حَدَّثَنَا ببَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الْأَحْمَرِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْعَطَّارِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا يَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ قَالَ بَلَى‏.

It is narrated to us by one of our companions, from Al Washa, from Aban Al Ahmar, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad Al Attar who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The earth cannot happen to be except and therein is a knowledgeable one-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’’.[73]

8- حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبَانٍ الْأَحْمَرِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تُتْرَكُ إِلَّا بِعَالِمٍ يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّاسِ يَعْلَمُ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْحَلَالَ‏.

It is narrated to us from Al Washa, from Aban Al Ahmar, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Surely the earth cannot be left except with a knowledgeable one-asws, the people are need to him-asws and he-asws is not needy to the people. He-asws knows the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions’’.[74]

9- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْعَطَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَكُونُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا حُجَّةٌ إِنَّهُ لَا يُصْلِحُ النَّاسَ إِلَّا ذَلِكَ وَ لَا يُصْلِحُ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا ذَاكَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin Abu Khalaf, from Al Hassan Bin Ziyad, from Al Attar who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth cannot be except and therein is a Divine Authority. Surely, nothing can correct the people except that, nor can anything correct the earth except that’’.[75]

10- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لَا تَخْلُو إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا حُجَّةٌ كَيْمَا ازْدَادَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ شَيْئاً رَدَّهُمْ وَ إِنْ نَقَصُوا شَيْئاً أَتَمَّهُ لَهُمْ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: The earth will not be vacant except and therein would be a Divine Authority. Every time the Momineen increase something, he-asws would return them, and if they reduce something, he-asws would complete it for them’’.[76]

11- حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تُتْرَكُ الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا قُلْنَا لَهُ تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ وَ فِيهَا إِمَامَانِ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا إِمَامٌ صَامِتٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ وَ يَتَكَلَّمُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Al Husayn Bin Abu Al A’ala who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Is the earth left without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. We said to him-asws, ‘Can the earth be and therein are two Imams-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No, except an Imam-asws would be silent, not speaking, and the one who is before him-asws would speak’’.[77]

12- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ لَا تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا مَنْ يَعْرِفُ الزِّيَادَةَ وَ النُّقْصَانَ فَإِذَا جَاءَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِزِيَادَةٍ رَمَى بِالزِّيَادَةِ وَ إِذَا جَاءُوا بِالنُّقْصَانِ أَتَمَّهُ لَهُمْ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَاخْتَلَطَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَمْرَهُمْ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,

From a slave of Abu Abdullah-asws having said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘The earth cannot happen to be except and therein would be one-asws recognising the additions and the reductions. So, when the Muslims come with an addition, he-asws would throw out the addition, and when they come with the reduction, he-asws would complete it for them, and had it not been that, their affairs would be mixed-up upon the Muslims’’.[78]

13- حَدَّثَنَا بعَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْحُجَّةَ لَا تَقُومُ لِلَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ إِلَّا بِإِمَامٍ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad, from Muhammad Bin Umara,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws having said: ‘The Divine Authorisation cannot stand for Allah-azwj upon His-azwj creatures except by an Imam-asws, until He-azwj is recognised’’.[79]

14- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ وَ الْحَجَّالِ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ ظَاهِرٍ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub and Al Hajjal, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot remain without an apparent Imam-asws’’.[80]

15- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الثِّقَةُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِي الْأَرْضَ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ لَكَ عَلَى خَلْقِكَ ظَاهِرٍ أَوْ خافٍ مَغْمُورٍ لِئَلَّا تَبْطُلَ حُجَّتُكَ وَ بَيِّنَاتُكَ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Abu Is’haq Al Hamdany who said, ‘It is narrated to me by the trustworthy one from our companions,

‘He heard Amir Al-Momineen-asws saying: ‘O Allah-azwj! You-azwj do not Leave the earth vacant from a Divine Authority of Yours-azwj upon Your-azwj creatures, whether apparent or hidden, obscured, lest Your-azwj Arguments and Your-azwj Proofs get invalidated’’.[81]

16- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ عَالِمٍ مِنْكُمْ حَيٍّ ظَاهِرٍ تَفْزَعُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فِي حَلَالِهِمْ وَ حَرَامِهِمْ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al Sarraj who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth be vacant from a knowledgeable one-asws from you (Imams-asws), alive, apparent, the people can panic to regarding their Permissible(s) and their Prohibitions?’

فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا يُوسُفَ لَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَبَيِّنٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَقَالَ‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَ صابِرُوا عَدُوَّكُمْ مِمَّنْ يُخَالِفُكُمْ‏ وَ رابِطُوا إِمَامَكُمْ‏ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ‏ فِيمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ وَ فَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ‏.

He-asws said: ‘O Abu Yusuf, no! Surely that is explained in the Book of Allah-azwj the Exalted. He-azwj Said: O you who believe! Be patient and excel in patience [3:200], from your enemies that are against you, “and remain steadfast” with your Imam-aswsand fear Allah-azwj”, in what He-azwj has Commanded you and Obligated upon you’’.[82]

17- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُصَدِّقِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ لَنْ تَخْلُوَ الْأَرْضُ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ عَالِمٍ يُحْيِي فِيهَا مَا يُمِيتُونَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِؤُا نُورَ اللَّهِ بِأَفْواهِهِمْ وَ اللَّهُ مُتِمُّ نُورِهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْكافِرُونَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Fazzal, from Amro Bin Saeed, from Musaddiq Bin Sadaqa who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth will never be vacant from a Divine Authority, a knowledgeable one-asws reviving in it what they are killing of the truth. Then he-asws recited this Verse: They are intending to extinguish the Light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will Complete His Light, and even if the Kafirs abhor it [61:8]’’.[83]

11 باب في الأئمة أن الأرض لا تخلو منهم و لو كان في الأرض اثنان لكان أحدهما الحجة

CHAPTER 11 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws THAT THE EARTH CANNOT BE VACANT FROM THEM-asws, AND IF THERE WOULD BE ONLY TWO IN THE EARTH, ONE OF THE TWO WOULD BE THE DIVINE AUTHORITY

1- حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ النَّهْدِيُّ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ خَلَفِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ الْحُجَّةُ قَبْلَ الْخَلْقِ وَ مَعَ الْخَلْقِ وَ بَعْدَ الْخَلْقِ.

It is narrated to us by Al Haysam Al Nahdy, from Al Barqy, from Khalaf Bin Hammad, from Aban Bin Taglib who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Divine Authority was before the creatures, and is with the creatures, and would be after the creatures’’.[84]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بالْهَيْثَمُ النَّهْدِيُّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ لَوْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْإِمَامَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Haysam Al Nahdy, from his father, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not happen to be in the word except two, one of the two would be the Imam-asws’’.[85]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Ibn Sinan, from Hamza Bin Al Tayyar who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not remain in the earth except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority over his-asws companion’’.[86]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ: لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ وَ لَوْ ذَهَبَ أَحَدُهُمَا بَقِيَ الْحُجَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ibn Sinan, from Ibn Umara Bin Al Tayyar who said,

‘If there do not remain in the earth except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority, and if one of the two goes (dies), the remaining one would be the Divine Authority’’.[87]

5- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الطَّيَّارِ قَالَ‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ لَوْ لَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَّا اثْنَانِ لَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْحُجَّةَ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Umara Bin Al Tayyar who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘If there do not remain in the earth except two, one of the two would be the Divine Authority’’.[88]

12 باب أن الأرض لا تبقى بغير إمام لو بقيت لساخت‏

CHAPTER 12 – THE CANNOT REMAIN WITHOUT AN IMAM-asws, IF IT WERE TO REMAIN, IT WOULD IMPLODE

1- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ الْمُسْتَرِقِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع هَلْ يَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ فَإِنَّا نُرَوَّى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ لَا يَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abu Dawood Al Mustariq, from Ahmad Bin Umar who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws, for we are reporting from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The earth cannot remain except and Allah-azwj would Implode it upon the servants’’. He-asws said: ‘It does not remain, then it has imploded’’.[89]

2- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَوْ بَقِيَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ لَسَاخَتْ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘If the earth were to remain without an Imam-asws, it would implode’’.[90]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْمُؤْمِنُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هَرَاسَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَوْ أَنَّ الْإِمَامَ رُفِعَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ سَاعَةً لَسَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهِ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ بِأَهْلِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Abu Haradah,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘If the Imam-asws is raised from the earth for a moment, it would implode with its inhabitants, just as the ocean is turbulent with its inhabitants’’.[91]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ يَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ بِلَا إِمَامٍ فِيهَا قَالَ لَا إِذاً سَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Ismail, from Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Can the earth exist without an Imam-asws being in it?’ He-asws said: ‘No, then it would collapse with its inhabitants’’.[92]

5 & 6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نُرَوَّى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Umar,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘We are narrating from Abu Abdullah-asws having said that it would not remain except and Allah-azwj would Implode it upon the servants’. He-asws said: ‘It does not remain, then is has imploded’’.[93]

7- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الرِّضَا ع هَلْ تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَإِنَّا نُرَوَّى أَنَّهَا لَا تَبْقَى إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْخَطَ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ قَالَ لَا تَبْقَى إِذاً لَسَاخَتْ.

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said,

‘I asked Al-Reza-asws, ‘Can the earth remain without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘We are reporting and it cannot remain except Allah-azwj would Implode it upon the servants’. He-asws said: ‘It does not remain, then it has imploded’’.[94]

8- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي طَاهِرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدٌ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قُلْتُ تَخْلُو الْأَرْضُ مِنْ حُجَّةِ اللَّهِ قَالَ لَوْ خَلَتِ الْأَرْضُ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ مِنْ حُجَّةٍ لَسَاخَتْ بِأَهْلِهَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Tahir Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Ahmad Bin Hilal who said, ‘I was informed by Saeed, from Suleyman Al Ja’fari who said,

‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, I said, ‘Can the earth be vacant from a Divine Authority of Allah-azwj?’ He-asws said: ‘It the earth were to be vacant from a Divine Authority even for the blink of an eye, it would implode with its inhabitants’’.[95]

13 باب في الأئمة إذا مضى منهم إمام يعرف الذي بعده‏

CHAPTER 13 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, WHEN AN IMAM-asws FROM THEM-asws PASSES AWAY, HE-asws RECOGNISES THE ONE-asws AFTER HIM-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِذَا مَضَى عَالِمُكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ يُعْرَفُ الَّذِي يَجِي‏ءُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Abu Ja’far Muhammad Al Rabie, from a man from our companions, from Abu Al Jaroud who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! When the scholar of People-asws of your-asws Household passes away, by which thing does he-asws recognise the one-asws who would come to be from after him-asws?’

قَالَ بِالْهِدَايَةِ وَ الْإِطْرَاقِ وَ إِقْرَارِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص بِالْفَضْلِ وَ لَا يُسْأَلُ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا بَيْنَ دَفَّتَيْنِ إِلَّا أَجَابَ عَنْهُ.

He-asws said: ‘By the guidance, and the lowering of the head to ponder, and the acknowledgment of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww with the merit, and he-asws will not be asked about anything from what is between the two covers (of the Quran), except he-asws would answer about it’’.[96]

2- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَنَّانِ عَنِ الْحَرْثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِمَ يُعْرَفُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالَ بِالسَّكِينَةِ وَ الْوَقَارِ وَ الْعِلْمِ وَ الْوَصِيَّةِ.

And from it, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Musa, from Al Hannan, from Al Hars Bin Al Mugheira who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘By what is the Master-asws of this command recognised?’ He-asws said: ‘By the tranquillity, and the dignity, and the knowledge, and the bequest’’.[97]

14 باب في الأئمة أن الخلق الذي خلف المشرق و المغرب يعرفونهم و يؤتونهم و يبرءون من أعدائهم‏

CHAPTER 14 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, THE CREATURES WHICH ARE BEHIND THE EAST AND THE WEST RECOGNISE THEM-asws, AND COME TO THEM-asws, AND DISAVOW FROM THEIR-asws ENEMIES

1- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ لِلَّهِ بَلْدَةً خَلْفَ الْمَغْرِبِ يُقَالُ لَهَا جَابَلْقَا وَ فِي جَابَلْقَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ أُمَّةٍ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا أُمَّةٌ إِلَّا مِثْلَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ فَمَا عَصَوُا اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ فَمَا يَعْمَلُونَ عَمَلًا وَ لَا يَقُولُونَ قَوْلًا إِلَّا الدُّعَاءَ عَلَى الْأَوَّلَيْنِ وَ الْبَرَاءَةَ مِنْهُمَا وَ الْوَلَايَةَ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from one of his men,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘For Allah-azwj there is a city behind the west called Jabalqa, and in Jabalqa there are seventy thousand communities. There isn’t any community from it except it is similar to this community. They do not disobey Allah-azwj for the blink of an eye. They do not do any deed nor say any word except the supplication against the two former ones (Abu Bakr and Umar), and the disavowment from both of them, and the Wilayah for People-asws of the Household of Rasool-Allah-saww’’.[98]

2- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْجَرِيرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْأَرْمَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْجَارُودِ عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ أَرْضِكُمْ هَذِهِ أَرْضاً بَيْضَاءَ ضَوْؤُهَا مِنْهَا فِيهَا خَلْقٌ يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ لَا يُشْرِكُونَ بِهِ شَيْئاً يَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Is’haq Bin Ibrahim Al Jareeeri, from Abu Imran Al Armani, from Al Husayn Bin Al Jaroud, from the one who narrated it,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Behind this land of yours is a land having white illumination from it. Therein are people worshipping Allah-azwj, not associating anything with Him-azwj, disavowing from so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’’.[99]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْخَشَّابِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ عَيْنِ شَمْسِكُمْ هَذِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ عَيْنَ شَمْسٍ فِيهَا خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ قَمَرِكُمْ أَرْبَعِينَ قَمَراً فِيهَا خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ لَا يَدْرُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ أَمْ لَمْ يَخْلُقْهُ أُلْهِمُوا إِلْهَاماً لَعْنَةَ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Al Husayn Bin Musa Al Khashab, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Behind the eye of this sun of yours there are forty eyes of the sun wherein are a lot of creatures, and from behind your moon that are forty moons wherein are a lot of creatures, not knowing whether Allah-azwj Created Adam-as or did not Created him-as. They are Inspired with Inspiration to curse so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’’.[100]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ بِسْطَامَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ الْجَوَالِيقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَدِينَةً خَلْفَ الْبَحْرِ سَعَتُهَا مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً لِلشَّمْسِ‏ فِيهَا قَوْمٌ لَمْ يَعْصُوا اللَّهَ قَطُّ وَ لَا يَعْرِفُونَ إِبْلِيسَ وَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ خَلْقَ إِبْلِيسَ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Ibrahim, from Ammar, from Ibrahim Bin Al Husayn, from Bistam, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Umar Bin Yazeed, from Hisham Al Jawaliqy,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘For Allah-azwj there is a city behind the sea, its vastness is of a travel distance of forty days of the sun. In it there are a people who do not disobey Allah-azwj at all, nor do they recognise Iblees-la, nor do they know the creation of Iblees-la.

نَلْقَاهُمْ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ فَيَسْأَلُونَّا عَمَّا يَحْتَاجُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ يَسْأَلُونَّا الدُّعَاءَ فَنُعْلِمُهُمْ وَ يَسْأَلُونَّا عَنْ قَائِمِنَا مَتَى يَظْهَرُ وَ فِيهِمْ عِبَادَةٌ وَ اجْتِهَادٌ شَدِيدٌ- وَ لِمَدِينَتِهِمْ أَبْوَابٌ مَا بَيْنَ الْمِصْرَاعِ إِلَى الْمِصْرَاعِ مِائَةُ فَرْسَخٍ

We-asws meet them every time and they ask us-asws about what they are needy to, and they ask us-asws for the supplication, and they ask us-asws about our-asws Qaim-asws, when will he-asws appear, and among them is intense worship and striving; and for their city there are gates in what is between the shutter to the shutter at one hundred Farsakhs.

لَهُمْ تَقْدِيسٌ وَ اجْتِهَادٌ شَدِيدٌ لَوْ رَأَيْتُمُوهُمْ لَاحْتَقَرْتُمْ‏ عَمَلَكُمْ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُمْ شَهْراً لَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ سُجُودِهِ طَعَامُهُمُ التَّسْبِيحُ وَ لِبَاسُهُمُ الْوَرَقُ‏ وَ وُجُوهُهُمْ مُشْرِقَةٌ بِالنُّورِ

For them is such holiness and intense striving, if I-asws were to show them to you, it would be little your deeds. The man from them prays Salat for a month, not raising his head from his Sajdah. Their food is the glorification, and their clothes are the leaves, and their faces shine with the radiance (Noor).

إِذَا رَأَوْا مِنَّا وَاحِداً لَحَسُوهُ‏ وَ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ وَ أَخَذُوا مِنْ أَثَرِهِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ يَتَبَرَّكُونَ بِهِ لَهُمْ دَوِيٌّ إِذَا صَلُّوا أَشَدَّ مِنْ دَوِيِّ الرِّيحِ الْعَاصِفِ فِيهِمْ جَمَاعَةٌ لَمْ يَضَعُوا السِّلَاحَ مُنْذُ كَانُوا يَنْتَظِرُونَ قَائِمَنَا يَدْعُونَ‏ أَنْ يُرِيَهُمْ إِيَّاهُ

When they see one of us-asws, they surround him-asws and gather to him-asws and take from his-asws traces from the ground to be blessed by it. For them is such noise when they pray Salat, severer than the noise of the stormy wind; among them is a group who have not placed down their weapons since they have been awaiting our-asws Qaim-asws, supplicating that He-azwj Shows him-asws to them. 

وَ عُمُرُ أَحَدِهِمْ أَلْفُ سَنَةٍ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ رَأَيْتَ الْخُشُوعَ وَ الِاسْتِكَانَةَ وَ طَلَبَ مَا يُقَرِّبُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ‏ إِذَا احْتَبَسْنَا ظَنُّوا أَنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ سَخَطٍ يَتَعَاهَدُونَ السَّاعَةَ الَّتِي نَأْتِيهِمْ فِيهَا لَا يَسْأَمُونَ وَ لَا يَفْتُرُونَ

And the age of one of them is of a thousand years. When you see them, you will see the reverence and the calmness, and seek what would draw them closer to Him-azwj. Whenever we-asws are withheld (from them), they think that is from Wrath. They are pledging the time which we-asws would be coming to them in. They neither get tired nor slow down.

يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ كَمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُمْ وَ إِنَّ فِيمَا نَعْلَمُهُمْ مَا لَوْ تُلِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ‏ لَكَفَرُوا بِهِ وَ لَأَنْكَرُوهُ يَسْأَلُونَنَا عَنِ الشَّيْ‏ءِ إِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ لَا يَعْرِفُونَهُ‏ فَإِذَا أَخْبَرْنَاهُمْ بِهِ انْشَرَحَتْ صُدُورُهُمْ لِمَا يَسْمَعُونَ‏ مِنَّا

They recite the Book of Allah-azwj just as we-asws teach them and if among what we-asws teach them is what, if it were to be recited to the people, they would disbelieve in it and deny it. They ask us-asws about the thing from the Quran when it is referred to them and they do not understand it. When we-asws inform them with it, it expands their chests due to what they hear from us-asws.

وَ سَأَلُوا اللَّهَ طُولَ الْبَقَاءِ وَ أَنْ لَا يَفْقِدُونَا وَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ الْمِنَّةَ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا نُعَلِّمُهُمْ عَظِيمَةٌ وَ لَهُمْ خَرْجَةٌ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ إِذَا قَامَ يَسْبِقُونَ فِيهَا أَصْحَابَ السِّلَاحِ مِنْهُمْ وَ يَدْعُونَ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُمْ مِمَّنْ يَنْتَصِرُ بِهِ لِدِينِهِ‏

And they as Allah-azwj for the long life and that they should not miss us-asws, and they know that the Conferment from Allah-azwj upon them regarding what we-asws teach them, is mighty, and for them is emergence with the Imam-asws when he-asws rises. The ones from them with the weapons are preceding in it, and they supplicate to Allah-azwj that Make them to be from the ones His-azwj Religion would be helped with.

فِيهِمْ كُهُولٌ وَ شُبَّانٌ إِذَا رَأَى شَابٌّ مِنْهُمُ الْكَهْلَ جَلَسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ جِلْسَةَ الْعَبْدِ لَا يَقُومُ حَتَّى يَأْمُرَهُ لَهُمْ طَرِيقٌ هُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ إِلَى حَيْثُ يُرِيدُ الْإِمَامُ فَإِذَا أَمَرَهُمُ الْإِمَامُ بِأَمْرٍ قَامُوا عَلَيْهِ‏ أَبَداً حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَأْمُرُهُمْ بِغَيْرِهِ

Among them are elderly people and youth. When the youth from them sees the elder, he sits in front of him the sitting of the slave, not arising until he instructs them. For them is a road they are more knowing with it than the creatures, to when the Imam-asws would want. So, when the Imam-asws orders them with an order, they stand upon it, for ever until he-asws happens to be the one who orders them otherwise.

لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ وَرَدُوا عَلَى مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ مِنَ الْخَلْقِ لَأَفْنَوْهُمْ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ لَا يَخْتَلُّ الْحَدِيدُ فِيهِمْ‏ وَ لَهُمْ سُيُوفٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيدِ لَوْ ضَرَبَ أَحَدُهُمْ بِسَيْفِهِ جَبَلًا لَقَدَّهُ حَتَّى يَفْصِلَهُ

If one of them were to come to the creatures in what is between the east and the west, they would tempt them in one moment. The iron is not defective among the, and for them are swords of iron other that this iron. If one of them were to strike a mountain with his sword, he would split it until he separates it.

يَغْزُو بِهِمُ الْإِمَامُ الْهِنْدَ وَ الدَّيْلَمَ وَ الْكُرْكَ‏ وَ التُّرْكَ وَ الرُّومَ وَ بَرْبَرَ وَ مَا بَيْنَ جَابَرْسَا إِلَى جَابَلْقَا وَ هُمَا مَدِينَتَانِ وَاحِدَةٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَ أُخْرَى بِالْمَغْرِبِ

The Imam-asws will battle with them against in India, and Al-Daylam (North Iran), and Al-Karkh (Kurds), and the Turks, and the Romans, and Berbers (North Africa), and what is between Jabersa up to Jabalqa, and these two are cities, one in the east and one in the west.

لَا يَأْتُونَ عَلَى أَهْلِ دِينٍ إِلَّا دَعَوْهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ‏ وَ إِلَى الْإِقْرَارِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُقِرَّ بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ لَمْ يُسْلِمْ قَتَلُوهُ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ مَا دُونَ الْجَبَلِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَقَرَّ.

They will not come to the people of any religion except they would invite them to Allah-azwj and to Al-Islam, and to the acknowledgment with Muhammad-saww; and one who does not acknowledge with Al-Islam and does accept Al-Islam and does not submit, they would kill him until there does not remain anyone between the east and the west and what is besides the mountain, except he will accept’’.[101]

5- حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ وَ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ وَ ذَكَرَاهُ عَنِ ابْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَدِينَةً فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَ مَدِينَةً فِي الْمَغْرِبِ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ سُوَرٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فِي كُلِّ سُوَرٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مِصْرَاعٍ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ كُلِّ مِصْرَاعٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ لُغَةِ آدَمِيٍّ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا لُغَةٌ إِلَّا مُخَالِفُ الْأُخْرَى وَ مَا فِيهَا لُغَةٌ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ عَلِمْنَاهَا وَ مَا فِيهِمَا وَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا ابْنُ نَبِيٍّ غَيْرِي وَ غَيْرُ أَخِي وَ أَنَا الْحُجَّةُ عَلَيْهِمْ.

It is narrated to us by Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at and Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Sama’at raising it to Al Hassan and Abu Al Jaroud, and they both mentioned it from Ibn Saeed Al Hamdani who said,

‘Al-Hassan Bin Ali-asws said: ‘For Allah-azwj there is a city in the east and a city in the west. Upon each one is an iron bridge; in each bridge are seventy thousand shutters. Seventy thousand languages enter from each shutter, there isn’t any language from it except it is different from the other, and there is no language in it except and we-asws know it. And there is no son-asws of a Prophet-saww in these two (cities) and between them, apart from me-asws and my-asws brother-asws, and I-asws am the Divine Authority of Allah-azwj’’.[102]

6- حَدَّثَنَا س وَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْبَصَائِرِ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ يَقْطِينٍ الْجَوَالِيقِيِّ عَنْ فلفلة [قَلْقَلَةَ] عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَلَقَ جَبَلًا مُحِيطاً بِالدُّنْيَا مِنْ زَبَرْجَدَةٍ خَضْرَاءَ وَ إِنَّمَا خُضْرَةُ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ خُضْرَةِ ذَلِكَ الْجَبَلِ وَ خَلَقَ خَلْفَهُ خَلْقاً لَمْ يَفْتَرِضْ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئاً مِمَّا افْتَرَضَهُ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ وَ زَكَاةٍ وَ كُلٌّ يَلْعَنُ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ سَمَّاهُمَا.

And from the book ‘Al Basaair’ of Sa’ad Bin Abdullah, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Ahmad Bin Abdul Rahman Al Sayrafi, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Yaqteen Al Jawaliqy, from Falfalah,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Created a mountain of green aquamarine surrounding the world, and rather the greenery of the sky is from the greenery of that mountain, and He-azwj Created creatures for it, creatures He-azwj did not Obligate anything upon them from what He-azwj has Obligated upon His-azwj (other) creatures, from Salat, and Zakat, and they all curse two men from this community’, and he-asws named them both (Abu Bakr & Umar)’’.[103]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيَّاتٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ هَذَا النِّطَاقَ زَبَرْجَدَةً خَضْرَاءَ فَمِنْ خُضْرَتِهَا اخْضَرَّتِ السَّمَاءُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, from Ali Bin Zayyat, from Ubeydullah Bin Abdullah Al Dihqan,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Allah-azwj Created this domain of green emeralds. So, it is from this greenery is the greenery of the sky’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ مَا النِّطَاقُ قَالَ الْحِجَابُ وَ لِلَّهِ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ عَالَمٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِ الْإِنْسِ وَ الْجِنِّ وَ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْعَنُ‏ فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And what is the domain?’ He-asws said: ‘The veil, by Allah-azwj! Behind that are seventy thousand worlds, more than the number of the humans and the Jinn, and all of them are cursing so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’’.[104]

8- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قُبَّةِ آدَمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذِهِ قُبَّةُ آدَمَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لِلَّهِ قِبَابٌ كَثِيرَةٌ أَمَا إِنَّ خَلْفَ مَغْرِبِكُمْ هَذَا تِسْعَةً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ مَغْرِباً أَرْضاً بَيْضَاءَ مَمْلُوَّةً خَلْقاً يَسْتَضِيئُونَ بِنُورِنَا لَمْ يَعْصُوا اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ لَا يَدْرُونَ أَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ أَمْ لَمْ يَخْلُقْهُ يَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Haround, from Abu Yahya Al Wasity, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ijlan Abu Salih who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the dome of Adam-as. I said to him-asws, ‘This is the dome of Adam-as?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and for Allah-azwj there are a lot of domes. As for behind this west of yours, there are thirty-nine wests, white earths filled with creatures being enlightened by our-asws Noor (lights). They do not disobey Allah-azwj even for the blink of an eye. They don’t know whether Allah-azwj Created Adam-as or did not Create him-as. They are disavowing from so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr & Umar)’.

قِيلَ لَهُ كَيْفَ هَذَا يَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ وَ هُمْ لَا يَدْرُونَ أَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ آدَمَ أَمْ لَمْ يَخْلُقْهُ

It was said to him-asws, ‘How can this be that they are disavowing from so and so, and so and so, and they don’t know whether Allah-azwj Created Adam-as or did not Create him-as?’

فَقَالَ لِلسَّائِلِ أَ تَعْرِفُ إِبْلِيسَ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا بِالْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَأُمِرْتَ بِاللَّعْنَةِ وَ الْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَكَذَلِكَ أُمِرَ هَؤُلَاءِ.

He-asws said to the questioner: ‘Do you recognise Iblees-la?’ He said, ‘No, except by the news’. He-asws said: ‘And you have been Commanded with the cursing and disavowment from him-la?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘So, that is how they have been Commanded’’.[105]

9- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ شَمْسِكُمْ هَذِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ عَيْنَ شَمْسٍ مَا بَيْنَ شَمْسٍ إِلَى شَمْسٍ أَرْبَعُونَ عَاماً فِيهَا خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ أَوْ لَمْ يَخْلُقْهُ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abdul Samad, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Behind this sun of yours there are forty eyes of the sun, what is between a sun to a sun there are forty millennia (travel distance). Therein are numerous creatures not knowing whether Allah-azwj Created Adam-as or did not Create him-as.

وَ إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ قَمَرِكُمْ هَذَا أَرْبَعِينَ قَمَراً مَا بَيْنَ قَمَرٍ إِلَى قَمَرٍ مَسِيرَةُ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً فِيهَا خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ أَوْ لَمْ يَخْلُقْهُ

And from behind this moon of yours there are forty moons, in what is between a moon to a moon there is a travel distance of forty days. Therein are numerous creatures not knowing whether Allah-azwj Created Adam-as or did not Create him-as.

قَدْ أُلْهِمُوا كَمَا أُلْهِمَتِ النَّحْلُ لَعْنةَ الْأَوَّلِ وَ الثَّانِي فِي كُلِّ وَقْتٍ مِنَ الْأَوْقَاتِ وَ قَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِمْ مَلَائِكَةٌ مَتَى لَمْ يَلْعَنُوهُمَا عُذِّبُوا.

They have (all) been Inspired just as the bees are Inspired, to curse the first (Abu Bakr) and the second (Umar) during all times from the timings, and Angels has been allocated with punishing them when they do not curse them’’.[106]

10- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ دُرُسْتَ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ: دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ هَذِهِ قُبَّةُ آدَمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ فِيهِ قِبَابٌ كَثِيرَةٌ إِنَّ خَلْفَ مَغْرِبِكُمْ هَذَا تِسْعَةً وَ ثَلَاثِينَ مَغْرِباً أَرْضاً بَيْضَاءَ مَمْلُوَّةً خَلْقاً يَسْتَضِيئُونَ بِنُورِهَا لَمْ يَعْصُوا اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ مَا يَدْرُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ أَمْ لَمْ يَخْلُقْ يَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ وَ فُلَانٍ لَعَنَهُمَا اللَّهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Yahya Al Wasity, from Dorost, from Ajlan Abu Salih who said,

‘A man entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws and said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! This is the dome of Adam-as?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, and in it are many domes. Behind this west of yours are thirty-nine wests, white lands filled with creatures being illuminated by its light. They do not disobey Allah-azwj for the blink of an eye. They don’t know whether Allah-azwj Created Adam-as of not. They are Created to disavow from so and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar), may Allah-azwj Curse them both’’.[107]

11- وَ رَوَى يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ رَفَعَ‏ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَدِينَتَيْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْأُخْرَى بِالْمَغْرِبِ عَلَيْهِمَا سُورٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَ عَلَى كُلِّ مَدِينَةٍ مِنْهُمَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ مِصْرَاعٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَ فِيهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ لُغَةٍ يَتَكَلَّمُ كُلٌّ لُغَةً بِخِلَافِ لُغَةِ صَاحِبِهِ وَ أَنَا أَعْرِفُ جَمِيعَ اللُّغَاتِ وَ مَا فِيهِمَا وَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَ مَا عَلَيْهِمَا حُجَّةٌ غَيْرِي وَ غَيْرُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَخِي.

And it is reported by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from his men,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, raising the Hadeeth to Al Hassan Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘For Allah-azwj there are two cities, one of them in the east and the other in the west. Upon them are bridges of iron, and upon each city are seventy thousand thousand shutters of gold, and in these are a thousands thousands languages being spoke, each language being different to its sister language, and I-asws recognise the entirety of the languages, and there is no Divine Authority in them, nor between them, nor upon them, apart from me-asws, and my-asws brother-asws Al-Husayn-asws’’. [108]

12- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَصْفَهَانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍ‏ إِنْ لِلَّهِ مَدِينَةً بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَ مَدِينَةً بِالْمَغْرِبِ عَلَى كُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ سُورٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فِي كُلِّ سُورٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مِصْرَاعٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ تَدْخُلُ مِنْ كُلِّ مِصْرَاعٍ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ لُغَةٍ آدَمِيَّينَ وَ لَيْسَ فِيهَا لُغَةٌ إِلَّا مُخَالِفٌ لِلْأُخْرَى وَ مَا مِنْهَا لُغَةٌ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُهَا وَ لَا فِيهِمَا وَ لَا بَيْنَهُمَا ابْنُ نَبِيٍّ غَيْرِي وَ غَيْرُ أَخِي وَ أَنَا الْحُجَّةُ لَهُمْ.

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Moalla Bin Muhammad al Isfahani, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Sama’at Bin Mihran, from Abu Al Jaroud, from Abu Saeed who said,

‘Al-Hassan Bin Ali-asws said: ‘For Allah-azwj there is a city in the east and a city in the west, upon each are bridges of iron, in each bridge are seventy thousand shutters of gold, from each shutter enter a thousand languages of human beings, and there isn’t any language in it except it is different from the other, and there is no language from it except and I-asws know it, and there is no son-asws of the Prophet-as in them nor between them apart from me-asws and my-asws brother-asws, and I-asws am the Divine Authority to them’’.[109]

15 باب في أن الأئمة إذا دخلوا على سلطان و أحبوا أن يحال بينهم و بينه ففعلوا

CHAPTER 15 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, WHEN THEY-asws ENTER TO SEE A RULING AUTHORITY AND LIKE FOR A BARRIER TO BE BETWEEN THEM-asws AND HIM, DO SO

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُيَسِّرٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ أَقَامَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مَوْلًى لَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَ قَالَ لَهُ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ فَاضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Muyasser who said,

‘When Abu Abdullah-asws went to Abu Ja’far (Al-Mansour, the caliph), Abu Ja’far made a slave of his to stand by his head and said to him, ‘When he-asws enters to see me-asws, then strike off his-asws neck’.

فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع نَظَرَ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَسَرَّ شَيْئاً بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ نَفْسِهِ لَا يُدْرَى مَا هُوَ ثُمَّ أَظْهَرَ يَا مَنْ يَكْفِي خَلْقَهُ كُلَّهُمْ وَ لَا يَكْفِيهِ أَحَدٌ اكْفِنِي شَرَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فَصَارَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ لَا يُبْصِرُ مَوْلَاهُ وَ لَا يُبْصِرُهُ

When Abu Abdullah-asws entered, he-asws looked at Abu Ja’far-asws, said something secretly within himself-asws, I don’t know what it was. Then he-asws manifestly (said): ‘O One who Suffices His-azwj creatures, all of them, and no one can suffice Him-azwj! Suffice me-asws from the evil of Abdullah Bin Ali!’ He-asws came to Abu Ja’far-asws and his slave could not see him-asws.

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ يَا جَعْفَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ لَقَدْ أَتْعَبْتُكَ فِي هَذَا الْحَرِّ فَانْصَرِفْ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ لِمَوْلَاهُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ مَا أَمَرْتُكَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَبْصَرْتُهُ وَ لَقَدْ جَاءَ شَيْ‏ءٌ حَالَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَهُ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لَأَقْتُلَنَّكَ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far said, ‘O Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws! I have tired you in this heat, so leave’. Abu Abdullah-asws went out from his presence. Abu Ja’far said to his slave, ‘What prevented you from doing what I had ordered you with?’ He said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj! I did not see him-asws, and something had come as a barrier between me and him-asws’. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! If you narrate this Hadeeth (discussion), I will kill you!’’[110]

2 عَنْهُ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَ هُوَ رَاكِبٌ حِمَارَهُ فَنَزَلَ وَ قَدْ كُنَّا صِرْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ أَوْ قَرِيباً مِنَ السُّوقِ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ وَ سَجَدَ وَ أَطَالَ السُّجُودَ وَ أَنَا أَنْتَظِرُهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ

From him, from Al Haysam Al Nahdy, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,

‘I was with Abu Abdullah-asws at Al-Medina, and he-asws was riding his-asws donkey. He-asws descended, and we had come to the market, or near from the market. He-asws descended and performed Sajdah, and the Sajdah was prolonged, and I awaited him-asws, then raised his-asws head.

قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَأَيْتُكَ نَزَلْتَ فَسَجَدْتَ قَالَ إِنِّي ذَكَرْتُ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ قُرْبَ السُّوقِ وَ النَّاسُ يَجِيئُونَ وَ يَذْهَبُونَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَرَنِي أَحَدٌ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! You-asws descended and performed Sajdah’. He-asws said: ‘I-asws remembered a Favour of Allah-azwj upon me-asws’. I said, ‘Near the market and people are coming and going?’ He-asws said: ‘No one saw me-asws’’.[111]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى رَفَعَهُ إِلَى الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ الْمُفَضَّلُ‏ كَانَ بَيْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ بَيْنَ بَعْضِ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ شَيْ‏ءٌ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَلَى الدِّيوَانِ فَقَامَ إِلَى الْبَوَّابِينَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ عَلَيَّ هَذَا قَالُوا لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْنَا أَحَداً.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, raising it to Al Mufazzal Bin Umar, said, ‘Mufazzal said,

‘There was something between Abu Abdullah-asws and one of the clan of Umayya. Abu Abdullah entered the office. He said to the gate keepers, ‘Who let enter this one-asws to see me?’ They said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj, we did not see anyone’’.[112]

16 باب في الأئمة أنهم الذين ذكرهم الله يعرفون أهل الجنة و النار

CHAPTER 16 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, THEY-asws ARE THE ONES-asws ALLAH-azwj MENTIONED AS RECOGNISING THE PEOPLE OF THE PARADISE AND THE FIRE

1- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ الْهِلْقَامِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ أُولَئِكَ الرِّجَالُ- الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنَّا يَعْرِفُونَ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَ مَنْ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ كَمَا تَعْرِفُونَ فِي قَبَائِلِكُمْ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ يَعْرِفُ مَنْ فِيهَا مِنْ صَالِحٍ أَوْ طَالِحٍ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Salim Bin Abu Salama, from Al HIlqam,

From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are those men. The Imams-asws from us-asws recognise ones who will enter the Fire and ones who will enter the Paradise, just as you tend to recognise among your tribes the man from you, recognising the ones in it from a righteous one or an evil one’’.[113]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ‏ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, and Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46], he-asws said: ‘They are the Imams-asws’’.[114]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ عَنِ الْهِلْقَامِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ مَا يَعْنِي بِقَوْلِهِ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Ahmad Bin Aaiz, from Abu Zayd, from Al Hilqam,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46], ‘What is the meaning of His-azwj Words: And upon the heights would be men’?’

قَالَ أَ لَسْتُمْ تُعَرِّفُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَرِيفاً عَلَى قَبَائِلِكُمْ لِتَعْرِفُوا مَنْ فِيهَا مِنْ صَالِحٍ أَوْ طَالِحٍ‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَنَحْنُ أُولَئِكَ الرِّجَالُ الَّذِينَ‏ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏.

He-asws said: ‘Aren’t you recognising there is a recogniser upon your tribes for recognise the ones in it from a righteous one or an evil one?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘So, we-asws are those men, the ones recognising all by their marks [7:46]’’.[115]

4- حَدَّثَنَا بالْمُنَبِّهُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ يَا سَعْدُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص‏ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَهُمْ وَ عَرَفُوهُ‏ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُمْ وَ أَنْكَرُوهُ وَ أَعْرَافٌ‏ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِهِمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Munaya, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about this Verse: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘‘O Sa’ad, the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww will not let anyone enter the Paradise except the one who recognises them-asws and they-asws recognise him, nor will they let anyone enter the Fire except the one who has denied them-asws, and they-asws denied him, and the ‘Heights’. Allah-azwj cannot be Recognised, except by the way of their-asws recognition’’.[116]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ الرِّجَالُ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub, from Bureyd Al Ijaly who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Words of Allah-azwj: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding this community, and the ‘men’, they-asws are the Imam-asws from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.

قُلْتُ فَالْأَعْرَافُ قَالَ صِرَاطٌ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ شَفَعَ لَهُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنَّا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُذْنِبِينَ نَجَا وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَشْفَعُوا لَهُ هَوَى.

I said, ‘So (what about) ‘the heights’?’ He-asws said: ‘A bridge (pathway) between the Paradise and the Fire. The ones from the Momineen sinners for whom the Imams-asws from us-asws intercede, would attain salvation, and one they do not intercede for, would collapse’’.[117]

6- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع جَالِساً فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ الْأَعْرافُ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed Bin Tareyf, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,

‘I was seated in the presence of Amir Al Momineen-asws, and a man came to him-asws and said to him-asws, ‘O Amir Al Momineen-asws! And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ نَحْنُ الْأَعْرَافُ نَحْنُ نَعْرِفُ أَنْصَارَنَا بِسِيمَاهُمْ وَ نَحْنُ الْأَعْرَافُ الَّذِينَ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِنَا وَ نَحْنُ الْأَعْرَافُ نُوقَفُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَ النَّارِ فَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَنَا وَ عَرَفْنَاهُ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَنَا وَ أَنْكَرْنَاهُ

Ali-asws said to him: ‘We-asws recognisers. We-asws recognise our-asws helpers by their marks, and we-asws are the recognisers, those Allah-azwj cannot be recognise except by way of our-asws recognition, and we-asws are the recognise who would be standing between the Paradise and the Fire on the Day of Qiyamah, so no one will enter the Paradise except one who recognises us-asws and we-asws recognise him, and no one will enter the Fire except one denying us-asws and we-asws deny him.

وَ ذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَوْ شَاءَ لَعَرَّفَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَعْرِفُوهُ وَ يُوَحِّدُوهُ وَ يَأْتُوهُ مِنْ بَابِهِ وَ لَكِنْ جَعَلَنَا أَبْوَابَهُ وَ صِرَاطَهُ وَ سَبِيلَهُ وَ بَابَهُ الَّذِي يُؤْتَى مِنْهُ.

And that is because Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, had He-azwj so Desired, would have Introduced (Himself-azwj to) the people until they recognise Him-azwj, and profess His-azwj Oneness, and come to Him-azwj from His-azwj door, but He-azwj Made us to be His-azwj doors, and His-azwj path, and His-azwj way, and His-azwj door He-azwj can be accessed from it’’.[118]

7- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ حَنَانٍ‏ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ إِلَى الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ قَالَ: أُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ ع يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّكَ‏ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَوْ قَالَ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ أَعْرَافٌ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِكُمْ وَ أَعْرَافٌ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَكُمْ وَ عَرَفْتُمُوهُ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَكُمْ وَ أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali bin Fazzal, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Ahmad Bin Hanan, from one of his companions, raising it to Al Asbagh Bin Nubata,

‘From Salman Al-Farsi-ra having said, ‘I-ra swear by Allah-azwj, I-ra heard Rasool-Allah-saww and he-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘You-asws and the successors-asws from after me-saww’, or said: ‘From after you-asws, are such recognisers, Allah-azwj cannot be recognised except by way of your-asws recognition, and such recognisers, none can enter the Paradise except the one recognising you-asws and you-asws recognise him, nor enter the Fire except one denying you-asws and you-asws deny him’’.[119]

8- حَدَّثَنَا بالْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ عَنْ مُقَرِّنٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ جَاءَ ابْنُ الْكَوَّاءِ إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Moalla, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Abdullah Bin Abdul Rahman, from Al Haysam Bin Waqid, from Muqarrin who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Ibn Al-Kawa came to Amir Al-Momineen-asws and said: ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]’.

فَقَالَ نَحْنُ الْأَعْرَافُ نَعْرِفُ أَنْصَارَنَا بِسِيمَاهُمْ وَ نَحْنُ الْأَعْرَافُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْرِفُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِنَا وَ نَحْنُ الْأَعْرَافُ يُعَرِّفُنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَنَا وَ نَحْنُ عَرَفْنَاهُ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَنَا وَ أَنْكَرْنَاهُ

He-asws said: ‘We-asws recognisers. We-asws recognise our-asws helpers by their marks, and we-asws are such recognisers, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic cannot be recognise except by way of our-asws recognition, and we-asws are the recognisers whom Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Introduce on the Day of Qiyamah upon the Bridge, so one will enter the Paradise except one who recognises us-asws and we-asws recognise him, nor enter the Fire except one who denies us-asws and we-asws deny him.

إِنَّ اللَّهِ لَوْ شَاءَ لَعَرَّفَ الْعِبَادَ نَفْسَهُ وَ لَكِنْ جَعَلَنَا أَبْوَابَهُ وَ صِرَاطَهُ وَ سَبِيلَهُ وَ الْوَجْهَ الَّذِي يُؤْتَى مِنْهُ فَمَنْ عَدَلَ عَنْ وَلَايَتِنَا أَوْ فَضَّلَ عَلَيْنَا غَيْرَنَا فَإِنَّهُمْ‏ عَنِ الصِّراطِ لَناكِبُونَ‏

Surely, if Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted had Desired to, would have Introduce Himself-azwj to the servant. But, He-azwj Made us-asws to be His-azwj Door, and His-azwj Bridge, and His-azwj Way, and the Face which comes from Him-azwj. So the one who turns away from our-asws Wilayah, or prefers others over/to us-asws, so they would be falling off from the Bridge.

وَ لَا سَوَاءٌ مَنِ اعْتَصَمَ النَّاسُ بِهِ وَ لَا سَوَاءٌ مَنْ ذَهَبَ حَيْثُ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ إِلَى عُيُونٍ كَدِرَةٍ يُفْرَغُ بَعْضُهَا فِي بَعْضٍ وَ ذَهَبَ مَنْ ذَهَبَ إِلَيْنَا إِلَى عَيْنٍ صَافِيَةٍ تَجْرِي بِأُمُورٍ لَا نَفَادَ لَهَا وَ لَا انْقِطَاعَ‏.

So they are not equal, the one who clings to the people with it, nor is it the same where the people are going to the turbid (muddled up) springs, draining (confusion/knowledge) into each other, however, the going of the one who comes over to us-asws, to clear springs flowing by the Command of its Lord-azwj, neither there being a depletion for it nor a termination’’.[120]

9- حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْفَضْلِ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ مِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ رَزِينِ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا دَخَلَ حُفْرَتَهُ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ اسْمُهُمَا مُنْكَرٌ وَ نَكِيرٌ فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يَسْأَلَانِهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ ثُمَّ عَنْ نَبِيِّهِ ثُمَّ عَنْ وَلِيِّهِ فَإِنْ أَجَابَ نَجَا وَ إِنْ عَجَزَ عَذَّبَاهُ

It is narrated to us by Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Abu Al Fazl Al Madainy, from Abu Maryam Al Ansari, from Minhal Bin Amro, from Razeyn Bin Hubeysh who said,

‘I heard Ali-asws saying: ‘When the servant enters his grave, two Angels come to him, their names being Munkar and Nakeer. The first one questions him about his Lord-azwj, then about his Prophet-saww, then about his-asws guardian (Imam)-asws. If he answers (correctly) he attains salvation, and if he is unable, they punish him’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ [مَا] لِمَنْ عَرَفَ رَبَّهُ وَ نَبِيَّهُ وَ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ وَلِيَّهُ

The man said to him-asws, ‘What is for one who does recognise his Lord-azwj and his Prophet-saww and does not recognise his guardian (Imam)-asws?’

فَقَالَ مُذَبْذَبٌ‏ لا إِلى‏ هؤُلاءِ وَ لا إِلى‏ هؤُلاءِ وَ مَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لَهُ سَبِيلًا ذَلِكَ لَا سَبِيلَ لَهُ وَ قَدْ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ص مَنِ الْوَلِيُّ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَلِيُّكُمْ فِي هَذَا الزَّمَانِ عَلِيٌّ ع وَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَصِيُّهُ

He-asws said: ‘He would waver, neither towards these ones nor towards those; and the one whom Allah Lets to stray, so you will never find there being a way for him [4:143], that one, there is no way for him, and it had been said to the Prophet-saww, ‘Who is the guardian-asws, O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj?’ He-saww said: ‘Your guardian-asws in this time period, is Ali-asws, and from after him-asws is his-asws successor-asws.

وَ لِكُلِّ زَمَانٍ عَالِمٌ يَحْتَجُّ اللَّهُ بِهِ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ كَمَا قَالَ الضُّلَّالُ قَبْلَهُمْ حِينَ فَارَقَتْهُمْ أَنْبِيَاؤُهُمْ‏ رَبَّنا لَوْ لا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آياتِكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَذِلَّ وَ نَخْزى‏ تَمَامُ ضَلَالَتِهِمْ جَهَالَتُهُمْ بِالْآيَاتِ وَ هُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ

And for every time period there is a scholar-asws Allah-azwj Argues with lest they become just the strayers before them had strayed when their Prophets-as separated from them, ‘Our Lord! If only You had Sent a Rasool to us, then we would have followed your Signs from before we were disgraced and shamed’ [20:134]. Their complete straying and ignorance, was with the Signs, and these are the successors-as.

فَأَجَابَهُمُ اللَّهُ‏ فَتَرَبَّصُوا فَسَتَعْلَمُونَ مَنْ أَصْحابُ الصِّراطِ السَّوِيِّ وَ مَنِ اهْتَدى‏ فَإِنَّمَا كَانَ تَرَبُّصُهُمْ أَنْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ فِي سَعَةٍ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ حَتَّى نَعْرِفَ إِمَاماً فَعَرَّفَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ

Allah-azwj Answered them: therefore wait, for soon you will come to known who is the companion of the Even Path and who is Guided’ [20:135]. Rather, their waiting was that they said, ‘We are in a leeway about recognising the successors until we recognise an Imam-as’. Allah-azwj Introduced them with that.

وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ أَصْحَابُ الصِّرَاطِ وُقُوفٌ عَلَيْهِ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَهُمْ وَ عَرَفُوهُ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُمْ وَ أَنْكَرُوهُ لِأَنَّهُمْ عُرَفَاءُ اللَّهِ عَرَّفَهُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ عِنْدَ أَخْذِ الْمَوَاثِيقِ عَلَيْهِمْ

And the successors-asws are companions of the bridge (path), standing upon it. No one will enter the Paradise except one who recognises them-asws, and they-asws recognise him-asws, nor will anyone enter the Fire except one who denies them-asws and they deny him, because they-asws are recognisers of Allah-azwj. He-azwj Introduced them-asws during the Taking of the Covenant upon them-asws.

وَ وَصَفَهُمْ فِي كِتَابِهِ فَقَالَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ هُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ عَلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَ النَّبِيُّ الشَّهِيدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَخَذَ لَهُمْ مَوَاثِيقَ الْعِبَادِ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَ أَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ ص عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَوَاثِيقَ بِالطَّاعَةِ

And He-azwj Described them-asws His-azwj Book. The Mighty and Majestic Said: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. They-asws the witnessed upon their-asws friends, and the Prophet-saww is the witness upon them-asws, taking for them-asws the covenants of the servants with the obedience, and the Prophet-saww took the covenantes upon them-asws with the obedience.

فَجَرَتْ نُبُوَّتُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ فَكَيْفَ إِذا جِئْنا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهِيدٍ وَ جِئْنا بِكَ عَلى‏ هؤُلاءِ شَهِيداً يَوْمَئِذٍ يَوَدُّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ عَصَوُا الرَّسُولَ لَوْ تُسَوَّى بِهِمُ الْأَرْضُ وَ لا يَكْتُمُونَ اللَّهَ حَدِيثاً.

Thus, his-saww Prophet-hood flowed upon them-asws, and that is the Word of Allah-azwj: How will it be, when We Come with a witness from every community, and We Come with you as a witness upon them? [4:41] On that Day will those who committed Kufr and disobeyed the Rasool would desire if only the earth could be levelled with them, and they shall not be (able to) conceal any facts from Allah [4:42]’’.[121]

10- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ نَصْرٍ الْعَطَّارِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِعَلِيٍّ يَا عَلِيُّ ثَلَاثٌ أُقْسِمُ أَنَّهُنَّ حَقٌّ إِنَّكَ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ عُرَفَاءُ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِكُمْ وَ عُرَفَاءُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَكُمْ وَ عَرَفْتُمُوهُ وَ عُرَفَاءُ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَكُمْ وَ أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abu Muhammad Al Hajjal, from a man from Nasr Al Attar, raising it, said,

‘Rasool-Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! Three, I-saww swear these are true – you-asws and the successors-asws from after you-asws are recognisers. Allah-azwj cannot be recognised except by way of your-asws recognition; and recognises, no one will enter the Paradise except one who recognises you-asws and you-asws recognise him; and recognisers, no one will enter the Fire except one who denies you-asws and you-asws deny him’’.[122]

11- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ سَعْدٍ الْإِسْكَافِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from one of his companions, from Sa’ad Al Askafi who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Words of Mighty and Majestic: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]’.

فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ إِنَّهَا أَعْرَافٌ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَهُمْ وَ عَرَفُوهُ وَ أَعْرَافٌ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُمْ وَ أَنْكَرُوهُ وَ أَعْرَافٌ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِهِمْ

He-asws said: ‘O Sa’ad! These are recognisers, no one will enter the Paradise except one who recognises them-asws and they-asws recognises him; and recognisers, no one will enter the Fire except one who denies them-asws and they-asws deny him; and recognisers, Allah-azwj cannot be recognise except by way of their-asws recognition.

فَلَا سَوَاءٌ مَا اعْتَصَمَتْ بِهِ الْمُعْتَصِمَةُ وَ مَنْ ذَهَبَ مَذْهَبَ النَّاسِ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ إِلَى عَيْنٍ كَدِرَةٍ يُفْرَغُ بَعْضُهَا فِي بَعْضٍ وَ مَنْ أَتَى آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ أَتَى عَيْناً صَافِيَةً تَجْرِي بِعِلْمِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ لَهَا نَفَادٌ وَ لَا انْقِطَاعَ ذَلِكَ

They are not the same, ones who held fast with the infallibles-asws, and one who goes with the doctrines of the people. The people were to turbid springs, pouring into each other; and the one who comes to Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, comes to a clear spring flowing with the Knowledge of Allah-azwj. There is neither any depletion for it nor will that be terminated.

وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَوْ شَاءَ لَأَرَاهُمْ شَخْصَهُ حَتَّى يَأْتُوهُ مِنْ بَابِهِ لَكِنْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ مُحَمَّداً وَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَبْوَابَ الَّتِي تُؤْتَى مِنْهُ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ‏ وَ لَيْسَ الْبِرُّ بِأَنْ تَأْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ ظُهُورِها وَ لكِنَّ الْبِرَّ مَنِ اتَّقى‏ وَ أْتُوا الْبُيُوتَ مِنْ أَبْوابِها.

And Allah-azwj, if He-azwj so Desired, could have Showed them His-azwj person until they go to Him-azwj from His-azwj door, but Allah-azwj Made Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww as doors which He-azwj can be accessed from, and that is His-azwj Word: and it isn’t righteousness that you should be coming to the houses from its backs, but the righteous is one who fears; and come to the houses from its doors; and fear Allah, perhaps you may be successful [2:189]’’.[123]

12- حَدَّثَنَا بالْمُنَبِّهُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عُلْوَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ يَا سَعْدُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص‏ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَرَفَهُمْ وَ عَرَفُوهُ‏ وَ لَا يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُمْ وَ أَنْكَرُوهُ وَ أَعْرَافٌ‏ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِسَبِيلِ مَعْرِفَتِهِمْ‏.

It is narrated to us by Al Munaya, from Al Husayn Bin Ulwan, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about this Verse: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘‘O Sa’ad, the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww will not let anyone enter the Paradise except the one who recognises them-asws and they-asws recognise him, nor will they let anyone enter the Fire except the one who has denied them-asws, and they-asws denied him, and the ‘Heights’. Allah-azwj cannot be Recognised, except by the way of their-asws recognition’’.[124]

13- حَدَّثَنَا بالْحَجَّالُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عُتَيْبَةَ بَيَّاعِ الْقَصَبِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ الْأَعْرَافِ فَمَنْ عَرَفْنَاهُ كَانَ مِنَّا وَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرْنَاهُ فِي النَّارِ.

It is narrated to us by Al Hajal, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Sinan, from Uteyba Baya’a Al Qasab, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about His-azwj Words: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the companions of the heights. The one we-asws recognise would be from us-asws, and one who was from us-asws would be in the Paradise, and the one we-asws deny would be in the Fire’’.[125]

14- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ فَقَالَ الْأَئِمَّةُ يَا سَعْدُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Is’haq Bin Maymun, from a man from Sa’ad who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘The Imams-asws, O Sa’ad’’.[126]

15- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ اللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْقَضْبَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ الْأَعْرَافِ فَمَنْ عَرَفَنَا كَانَ مِنَّا وَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا كَانَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَنَا كَانَ فِي النَّارِ.

t is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from the one who reported it, from Al Hassan Bin Al Husayn Al Luluie, from Ibn Sinan, from Anbasa Al Qazbany, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about Words of Allah-azwj: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘We-asws are the companions of the heights. One who recognises us-asws would be from us-asws, and one who was from us-asws would be in the Paradise, and one who denies us-asws would be in the Fire’’.[127]

16- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُنَخَّلِ‏ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْأَعْرَافِ مَا هُمْ قَالَ هُمْ أَكْرَمُ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى اللَّهِ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Al Munakhal,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the recognisers, ‘What are they?’ He-asws said: ‘They-asws are the most prestigious of the creatures to Allah-azwj’’.[128]

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,

17- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘They-asws are Imams-asws from People-asws of the Household of Muhammad-saww’’.[129]

18- حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع مِنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ فَقَالَ هُمْ يَا سَعْدُ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص.

It is narrated to us by Abbad Bin Suleyman, from Sa’ad Bin Sa’ad who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about this Verse: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘They-asws, O Sa’ad, are the Imams-asws from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[130]

19- حَدَّثَنَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ عَلَى الْأَعْرافِ رِجالٌ يَعْرِفُونَ كُلًّا بِسِيماهُمْ‏ قَالَ الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فِي بَابٍ مِنْ يَاقُوتٍ أَحْمَرَ عَلَى سُورِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْرِفُ كُلُّ إِمَامٍ مِنَّا مَا يَلِيهِ

It is narrated to us by one of our companions, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And upon the heights would be men recognising all by their marks [7:46]. He-asws said: ‘The Imams-asws from us-asws, People-asws of the Household would be in a door of red ruby, upon a bridge of the Paradise. Every Imam-asws from us-asws would recognise what will be next’. 

قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَا مَعْنَى مَا يَلِيهِ قَالَ مِنَ الْقَرْنِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ إِلَى الْقَرْنِ الَّذِي كَانَ.

A man said, ‘What is that meaning of ‘what will be next’?’ He-asws said: ‘From the century which he-asws is in to the century which had been’’.[131]

17 باب في الأئمة أنه كلمهم غير الحيوانات‏

CHAPTER 17 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws, OTHER THAN THE ANIMALS SPOKE TO THEM-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْيَعْقُوبِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى مَوْلَى آلِ سَامٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَتَى يَهُودِيٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ سجت [سُبُّخْتُ‏] رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ جِئْتُكَ أن أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ رَبِّكَ فَإِنْ أَجَبْتَنِي عَمَّا أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْهُ وَ إِلَّا رَجَعْتُ قَالَ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Yaqouby, from one of his companions, from abdul A’ala a slave of the family of Saam,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A Jew called Subukht came to Rasool-Allah-saww and said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! I have come to you-saww to ask you-saww about your-saww Lord-azwj. If you-saww were to answer me what I am asking about, fin, or else I shall return’. He-saww said: ‘Ask about whatever you like’.

قَالَ أَيْنَ رَبُّكَ قَالَ هُوَ فِي كُلِّ مَكَانٍ وَ لَيْسَ فِي شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ الْمَكَانِ مَحْدُودٌ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ هُوَ

He said, ‘Where is your-saww Lord-azwj?’ He-saww said: ‘He-azwj is in every place, and He-azwj isn’t in any of the places being limited’. He said, ‘So, how is He-azwj?’

قَالَ أَصِفُ رَبِّي بِالْكَيْفِ وَ الْكَيْفُ مَخْلُوقُ اللَّهِ وَ لَا يُوصَفُ بِخَلْقِهِ قَالَ فَمَنْ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ

He-saww said: ‘I-saww describe my-saww Lord-azwj with the ‘how’, and the ‘how’ (qualitative state) is a creation of Allah-azwj, not can He-azwj be described by His-azwj creatures’. He said, ‘So, who knows you-saww are a Prophet-saww?’

قَالَ فَمَا بَقِيَ حَوْلَهُ حَجَرٌ وَ لَا غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا تَكَلَّمَ‏ بِلِسانٍ عَرَبِيٍّ مُبِينٍ‏ يَا سجت [سُبُّخْتُ‏] إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص

He (Abu Abdullah-asws) said: ‘There did not remain around him-saww, neither any rock nor clod, nor other than that, except it spoke in clear Arabic language, ‘O Subukht! He-azwj is Rasool-Allah-saww!’

فَقَالَ سجت [سُبُّخْتُ‏] بِاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ أَبْيَنَ [مِنْ هَذَا] ثُمَّ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.

Subukht said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I have not seen (a day) more clarifying than today’. Then he said, ‘I testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj’’.[132]

2- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَعْرُوفِ بِغَزَالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْجُرْجَانِيِّ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع قَالَ: دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَوَجَّهَنِي إِلَى الْيَمَنِ لِأُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ أَنَا شَابٌّ حَدَثٌ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا صِرْتَ بِأَعْلَى عَقَبَةِ فِيقَ‏ فَنَادِ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِكَ يَا شَجَرُ يَا مَدَرُ يَا ثَرَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُقْرِئُكُمُ السَّلَامَ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad well known as Gazaal, from Muhammad Bin Umar Al Jarjany, raising it to Abdul Rahman Bin Ahmad Al Salmy,

‘From Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww called me-asws and diverted me-asws to Al-Yemen in order to reconcile between them. I-asws said to him-saww: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! They are a lot of people and I-asws am a young man-asws’. He-saww said to me-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! When you-asws come to the top of mount Feyq, then call out at the top of your-asws voice: ‘O tree! O mud! O soil! Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj conveys the greetings to you all!’

قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ بِأَعْلَى عَقَبَةِ فِيقَ‏ أَشْرَفْتُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِأَسْرِهِمْ مُقْبِلُونَ نَحْوِي مُشْرِعُونَ أَسِنَّتَهُمْ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ قِسِيَّهُمْ شَاهِرُونَ سِلَاحَهُمْ فَنَادَيْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي يَا شَجَرُ يَا مَدَرُ يَا ثَرَى مُحَمَّدٌ ص يُقْرِئُكُمُ السَّلَامَ

He-asws said: ‘So, I-asws went. When I-asws came to the top of mount Feyq I-asws overlooked upon Al-Yemen, and there they were with their families coming towards me-asws, led by their elders and their priests, baring their weapons. I-asws called out at the top of my-asws voice: ‘O tree! O mud! O soil! Muhammad-saww conveys the greetings to you all!’

قَالَ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ شَجَرَةٌ وَ لَا مَدَرَةٌ وَ لَا ثَرًى إِلَّا ارْتَجَّتْ بِصَوْتٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ قَوَائِمُ الْقَوْمِ وَ ارْتَعَدَتْ رُكَبُهُمْ وَ وَقَعَ السِّلَاحُ مِنْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ أَقْبَلُوا مُسْرِعِينَ فَأَصْلَحْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ‏.

He-asws said: ‘There did not remain any tree, nor mud, nor soil except it trembled with one voice: ‘And upon Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj be the greetings!’ The legs of the people shook and their knees knocked and the weapons fell down from their hands, and they came quickly and I-asws reconciled between them and left’’.[133]

3- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ زُرَارَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا قُتِلَ الْحُسَيْنُ أَرْسَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَخَلَا بِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ قَدْ جَعَلَ الْوَصِيَّةَ وَ الْإِمَامَةَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع ثُمَّ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ ع ثُمَّ إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِ ع

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, and Zurara from Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Al-Husayn-asws was killed, Muhammad Bin Al-Hanafiya sent a message to Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, and isolated with him-asws, then said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of my brother-asws! You-asws have known that Rasool-Allah-saww had made the bequest and the Imamate from after him-saww to Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, then to Al-Hassan-asws, then to Al-Husayn-asws.

وَ قَدْ قُتِلَ أَبُوكَ وَ لَمْ يُوصِ وَ أَنَا عَمُّكَ وَ صِنْوُ أَبِيكَ وَ وِلَادَتِي مِنْ عَلِيٍّ وَ أَنَا فِي سِنِّي وَ قَدِيمِي أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنْكَ فِي حَدَاثَتِكَ فَلَا تُنَازِعْنِي الْوَصِيَّةَ وَ الْإِمَامَةَ وَ لَا تُجَانِبْنِي

And your-asws father-asws had been killed (now) and did not bequeath, and I am your-asws uncle and full-brother of your-asws father, and my birth is from Ali-asws, and I, in my age and my being older are more rightful with it than you-asws are in your-asws young age, so do not dispute with me of the bequest and the Imamate and not push me aside’.

فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ يَا عَمِّ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَ لَا تَدَّعِ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِحَقٍ‏ إِنِّي أَعِظُكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنَ الْجاهِلِينَ‏ يَا عَمِّ إِنَّ أَبِي ص أَوْصَى إِلَيَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ وَ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَشْهَدَ بِسَاعَةٍ وَ هَذَا سِلَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عِنْدِي فَلَا تَتَعَرَّضْ لِهَذَا فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ نَقْصَ الْعُمُرِ وَ تَشَتُّتَ الْحَالِ تَعَالَ حَتَّى نَتَحَاكَمَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ وَ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ

Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said to him: ‘O uncle! Fear Allah-azwj and do not make a claim for what isn’t for you by right, I Advise you, lest you may become from the ignorant ones” [11:46]. O uncle! My-asws father-asws had bequeathed to me-asws before he-asws headed to Al-Iraq and covenanted to me-asws regarding that before he-asws was martyred, by an hour, these here are the weapons of Rasool-Allah-azwj with me-asws, therefore do not object to this, for I-asws fear upon you the reduction of the age, and dispersal of the situation. Come, we shall go for judgment to the Black Stone and ask it about that’.

قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ كَانَ الْكَلَامُ بَيْنَهُمَا بِمَكَّةَ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الْحَجَرَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ابْدَأْ وَ ابْتَهِلْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ سَلْهُ أَنْ يُنْطِقَ لَكَ فَسَأَلَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ ابْتَهَلَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ وَ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ دَعَا الْحَجَرَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ

Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘And the talk between them was at Makkah. They went until when they came to the (Black) Stone, Ali-asws said to Muhammad, ‘Begin and beseech to Allah-azwj and ask Him-azwj to Make it speak to you’.  Muhammad asked Him-asws and beseeched in the supplication and asked Allah-azwj, then called the (Black) Stone, but it did not answer him.

فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَمَا إِنَّكَ يَا عَمِّ لَوْ كُنْتَ وَصِيّاً وَ إِمَاماً لَأَجَابَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُحَمَّدٌ فَادْعُ أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَ سَلْهُ

Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said to him: ‘As for you, O uncle! Had you been a successor-asws and an Imam-asws, it would have answered you’. Muhammad said, ‘You-asws supplicate, O son-asws of my brother-asws, and ask Him-azwj’.

فَدَعَا اللَّهَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بِمَا أَرَادَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذِي جَعَلَ فِيكَ مِيثَاقَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ مِيثَاقَ النَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَمَّا أَخْبَرْتَنَا مَنِ الْوَصِيُّ وَ الْإِمَامُ بَعْدَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع

Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws supplicated to Allah-azwj with what he-asws wanted, then said: ‘I-asws ask you in the Name of the One-azwj Who Made the Covenant of the Prophets-as and the successors-as and all people locked within you. Inform us, who is the successor-asws and the Imam-asws after Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws?’

فَتَحَرَّكَ الْحَجَرُ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَزُولَ عَنْ مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ أَنْطَقَهُ اللَّهُ بِلِسَانٍ عَرَبِيٍّ مُبِينٍ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ الْوَصِيَّةَ وَ الْإِمَامَةَ بَعْدَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع بْنِ فَاطِمَةَ ع بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ

The (Black) Stone moved until it almost moved away from its place. Then Allah-azwj Caused it to speak in clear Arabic language. It said, ‘O Allah-azwj! The successor-ship and the bequest after Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws, is to Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws son-asws of (Syeda) Fatima-asws daughter-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww’.

فَانْصَرَفَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ وَ هُوَ يَتَوَلَّى عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ.

Muhammad Bin Al-Hanafiya left and he was in the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws’’.[134]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْجَارُودِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُونُسَ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَمَّا انْتَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى الرُّكْنِ الْغَرْبِيِّ قَالَ فَجَازَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرُّكْنُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص لست بعيدا [أَ لَسْتُ قَعِيداً مِنْ قَوَاعِدِ] من بَيْتِ رَبِّكَ فَمَا بَالِي لَا أستسلم‏ [أُسْتَلَمُ‏]

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Jaroud, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Yunus Al Kufi, from a man from our companion,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Rasool-Allah-saww ended up to the western corner (of the Kabah), he-saww went past it. The corner spoke to him, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I am not far from the House of your-saww Lord-azwj, so what is the matter you-asws are not greeting me?’

قَالَ فَدَنَا مِنْهُ النَّبِيُّ ص فَقَالَ اسْكُنْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ غَيْرَ مَهْجُورٍ.

He (Abu Abdullah-asws) said: ‘He-saww went near it and said: ‘Calm down, upon you be the greetings, not aloud’’.[135]

5- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سُمَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّحْمُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مَسْمُومٌ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, form Ali, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww was poisoned on the day of Khyber. The meat spoke and said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I am poisoned’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ الْيَوْمَ قَطَعَتْ مَطَايَايَ‏ الْأَكْلَةُ الَّتِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ وَ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ وَ لَا وَصِيٍّ إِلَّا شهيدا [شَهِيدٌ].

He-asws said: ‘The Prophet-saww said during his-saww expiry: ‘My-saww is being cut by the meal which I-saww ate at Khyber, and there is none from a Prophet-as nor a successor-as except he-as is a martyr’’.[136]

6- حَدَّثَنَا بإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: سَمَّتِ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ النَّبِيَّ فِي ذِرَاعٍ قَالَ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُحِبُّ الذِّرَاعَ وَ الْكَتِفَ وَ يَكْرَهُ الْوَرِكَ لِقُرْبِهَا مِنَ الْمَبَالِ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from al Qaddah,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A Jewess poisoned the Prophet-saww in a forearm (of a grilled sheep). And Rasool-Allah-saww used to love the forearm and the shoulder, and disliked the thighs due to its vicinity from the urinary tract’.

قَالَ لَمَّا أُتِيَ بِالشِّوَاءِ أَكَلَ مِنَ الذِّرَاعِ وَ كَانَ يُحِبُّهَا فَأَكَلَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ الذِّرَاعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مَسْمُومٌ فَتَرَكَهُ وَ مَا زَالَ يَنْتَقِضُ بِهِ سَمُّهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ ص‏.

He-asws said: ‘When she came with the grill, he-saww ate from the forearm, and he-saww used to love it, so he-saww ate whatever Allah-azwj so Desired. Then the forearm said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! I am poisoned’. So, he-saww left it, and the poison did not cease to infringe with him-saww until he-saww passed away’’.[137]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ مَوْلَى حَرِيزِ بْنِ زَيَّاتٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْجُرْجَانِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ بَشِيرٍ الْمَرِيسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: دَعَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ وَجَّهَنِي إِلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لِأُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّهُمْ قَوْمٌ كَثِيرٌ وَ أَنَا شَابٌّ حَدَثٌ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Musa, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad a slave of Hareez Bin Zayyat, from Muhammad Bin Umeyr Al Jarjany, from a man from the companions of Bashir Al Mureysi, from Abu Yusuf, from Abu Haneefa, from Abdul Rahman,

‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww called me-asws and sent me-asws to the people of Al-Yemen to reconcile between them. I-asws said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! They are a lot of people, and I-asws am an adolescent youth’.

فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا صِرْتَ بِأَعْلَى عَقَبَةِ فِيقَ نَادِ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِكَ يَا حَجَرُ يَا شَجَرُ يَا مَدَرُ يَا ثَرَى مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُقْرِئُكُمُ السَّلَامَ

He-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! When you-asws come to be at the top of the Feyq hill, then call out at the top of your-asws voice: ‘O stone, O tree, O mud, O soil! Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj conveys the greetings!’

قَالَ فَمَضَيْتُ فَلَمَّا صِرْتُ بِأَعْلَى عَقَبَةِ فِيقَ أَشْرَفْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِأَسْرِهِمْ مُقْبِلُونَ نَحْوِي مُشْرِعُونَ أَسِنَّتِهِمْ مُتَنَكِّبُونَ قِسِيَّهُمْ شَاهِرُونَ سِلَاحَهُمْ

He-asws said: ‘I-asws went. When I-asws came to the Feyq hill, I-asws overlooked upon the people of Al-Yemen, and there they were coming with their families towards me-asws, led by their elders, carrying their bows and brandishing their weapons.

فَنَادَيْتُ بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِي يَا حَجَرُ يَا مَدَرُ يَا ثَرَى إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يُقْرِئُكُمُ السَّلَامَ فَلَمْ تَبْقَ حُجْرَةٌ وَ لَا شَجَرَةٌ وَ لَا مَدَرَةٌ وَ لَا ثَرًى إِلَّا ارْتَجَّتْ بِصَوْتٍ وَاحِدٍ وَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ

I-asws called out at the top of my-asws voice: ‘O stone, O mud, O soil! Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj Conveys the greetings!’ There did not remain any stone, nor tree, nor mud, nor soil, except it resounded in one voice, ‘And upon Muhammad-saww, Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj be the greetings!’

فَاضْطَرَبَتْ فَرَائِصُ الْقَوْمِ وَ ارْتَعَدَتْ رُكْبَتُهُمْ وَ وَقَعَ السِّلَاحُ مِنْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ أَقْبَلُوا نَحْوِي مُسْرِعِينَ فَأَصْلَحْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ.

The limbs of the people trembled and their knees shook, and the weapons fell from their hands, and they came around me-asws hurriedly, and I-asws reconciled between them and left’’.[138]

8- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِسْمَعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْأَكْرَمِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ثُمَّ النَّجَّارِيِ‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص دَخَلَ هُوَ وَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ وَ خَالِدُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ حَائِطاً مِنْ حِيطَانِ بَنِي نَجَّارٍ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ نَادَاهُ حَجَرٌ عَلَى رَأْسِ بِئْرٍ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ السَّوَانِي يَصِيحُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ اشْفَعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَنْ لَا يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْ حِجَارَةِ جَهَنَّمَ الَّتِي يُعَذَّبُ بِهَا الْكَفَرَةُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim, from Abdullah Bin Ahmad Bin Kuleyb who said, ‘It is narrated to me by Muhammad Bin Misma’a who said, It is narrated to me by Salih Bin Hassan, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Kareem Al Ansari, the Al Najjary,

‘Rasool-Allah-saww entered a garden from the gardens of the clan of Najjar, he-saww and Sahl Bin Huneyf, and Khalid Bin Ayoub Al-Ansari. When he-saww entered, a stone at the top of their well, having been upon it for a year, called out to him-saww shouting, ‘Upon you-saww be the greetings, O Muhammad-saww! Intercede to your-saww Lord-azwj that He-azwj does not Make me to be from the stones of Hell which He-azwj will be Punishing the kafirs with!’

فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص وَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَجْعَلْ هَذَا الْحَجَرَ مِنْ أَحْجَارِ جَهَنَّمَ

The Prophet-saww raised his-saww hands and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Do not Make this stone to be from the stones of Hell’.

ثُمَّ نَادَاهُ الرَّمْلُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكَاتُهُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ رَبَّكَ أَنْ لَا يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْ كِبْرِيتِ جَهَنَّمَ

Then the sand called out to him-saww, ‘The greetings be upon you-saww, O Muhammad-saww, and Mercy of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Blessings! Supplicate to Allah-azwj, your-saww Lord-azwj not to Make me to be from the sulphur of Hell!’

فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ ص يَدَيْهِ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا تَجْعَلْ هَذَا الرَّمْلَ مِنْ كِبْرِيتِ جَهَنَّمَ

The Prophet-saww raised his-saww hands and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Do not Make this sand to be from the sulphur of Hell’.

فَلَمَّا دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَى النَّخْلِ تَدَلَّتِ الْعَرَاجِينُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص فَأَكَلَ وَ أَطْعَمَ ثُمَّ دَنَا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّتْهُ سَجَدَتْ فَبَارَكَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَيْهَا وَ انْفَعْ بِهَا

When Rasool-Allah-saww came near the palm tree, it dangled the date-laden branch. Rasool-Allah-saww took from it and ate, and fed (others). Then he-saww went near the Ajwa (date tree). When it sensed him-saww, it performed Sajdah, so Rasool-Allah-saww Blessed upon it. He-saww said: ‘O Allah-azwj! Bless it and I-saww have benefitted with it’.

فَمِنْ ثَمَّ رَوَتِ الْعَامَّةُ أَنَّ الْكَمْأَةَ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَ ثِمَارَهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ وَ الْعَجْوَةَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ.

Thus, from them the general Muslims have reported that the truffles are from the Manna, and its fruits are a healing for the eyes, and Al-Ajwa (dates) are from the Paradise’’.[139]

18 باب النوادر في الأئمة ع و أعاجيبهم‏

CHAPTER 18 – THE RARE REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws THEIR-asws WONDERS

1- حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ أُوتِيَ بِعَسَلٍ فَشَرِبَهُ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا الْعَسَلُ وَ أَيْنَ أَرْضُهُ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيُمْتَارُ مِنْ قَرْيَةِ كَذَا وَ كَذَا.

It is narrated by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Hareez, from Fuzeyl Bin Yassar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws was brought some honey, so he-asws drank it. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! I-asws know where this honey is from, and where is its land, and it can be acquired from such and such town’’.[140]

2- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِي يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَبَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يُجْرِيَ الْأَشْيَاءَ إِلَّا بِالْأَسْبَابِ فَجَعَلَ لِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ سَبَباً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ سَبَبٍ شَرْحاً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ شَرْحٍ مِفْتَاحاً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ مِفْتَاحٍ عِلْماً وَ جَعَلَ لِكُلِّ عِلْمٍ بَاباً نَاطِقاً

It is narrated to us by ali Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdy,

‘Raising it to Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Refused the things to flow except by causes, so He-azwj Made a cause to be for all things, and Made an explanation to be for each cause, and Made a key to be for every explanation, and made knowledge to be for each key, and Made a speaking door to be for every knowledge.

مَنْ عَرَفَهُ عَرَفَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ أَنْكَرَ اللَّهَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ نَحْنُ.

One who recognises him-asws has recognised Allah-azwj, and one who denies him-asws has denied Allah-azwj. That (door) is Rasool-Allah-saww and us-asws’’.[141]

3- حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ قَابُوسَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ ظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ وَ ماءٍ مَسْكُوبٍ وَ فاكِهَةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لا مَقْطُوعَةٍ وَ لا مَمْنُوعَةٍ قَالَ يَا نَصْرُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ حَيْثُ تَذْهَبُ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الْعَالِمُ وَ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Saeed, from one of our companions, from Nasr Bin Qabous who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Words Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And extended shades [56:30] And water flowing constantly [56:31] And abundant fruit [56:32] Neither interrupted nor forbidden [56:33]. He-asws said: ‘O Nasr! It isn’t where the people are going with it. But rather, it is the knowledge and what comes out from it’’.[142]

4- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ قَابُوسَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ بِئْرٍ مُعَطَّلَةٍ وَ قَصْرٍ مَشِيدٍ قَالَ الْبِئْرُ الْمُعَطَّلَةُ الْإِمَامُ الصَّامِتُ وَ الْقَصْرُ الْمَشِيدُ الْإِمَامُ النَّاطِقُ.

It is narrated to us by ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Amro Bin Saeed, from one of our companions, from Nasr Bin Qabous who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and an abandoned well and a constructed palace (deserted) [22:45]. He-asws said: ‘The abandoned well is the silent Imam-asws, and the constructed palace (deserted) is the speaking Imam-asws’’.[143]

5- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ‏ الرَّحْمنُ عَلَّمَ الْقُرْآنَ‏ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَّمَ‏ الْقُرْآنَ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim bin hashim, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al Husayn Bin Khalid,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws, I said, ‘His-azwj Words: The Beneficent [55:1] Taught the Quran [55:2]’. He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Taught the Quran’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ‏ خَلَقَ الْإِنْسانَ عَلَّمَهُ الْبَيانَ‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَّمَهُ بَيَانَ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِمَّا يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Created the human being [55:3] Taught him the clarification [55:4]?’ He-asws said: ‘That is Amir Al-Momineen-asws. He-azwj Taught him-asws the clarification of all things what the people would be needy to’’.[144]

6- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَوْحَى إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّهُ قَدْ فَنِيَتْ أَيَّامُكَ وَ ذَهَبَتْ دُنْيَاكَ وَ احْتَجْتَ إِلَى لِقَاءِ رَبِّكَ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from Al Hassan Bin Rashid who said,

‘I heard Abu Ibrahim (7th Imam-asws) saying: ‘Allah-azwj Revealed to Muhammad-saww: “Your-saww days have perished, and your-saww world is gone, and you-saww are required to meet your-saww Lord-azwj!”

فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ ص يَدَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ بَاسِطاً وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ عِدَتَكَ الَّتِي وَعَدْتَنِي إِنَّكَ لَا تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ

The Prophet-saww raised his-saww hand extending towards the sky and said: ‘O Allah-azwj! With You-azwj is that which You-azwj Promised me-saww. You-azwj do not break the promised’.

فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ائْتِ أُحُداً أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ تَثِقُ بِهِ فَأَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ امْضِ أَنْتَ وَ ابْنُ عَمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ أُحُداً ثُمَّ اصْعَدْ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَاجْعَلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ثُمَّ ادْعُ وَحْشَ الْجَبَلِ تُجِبْكَ فَإِذَا أَجَابَتْكَ

Allah-azwj Revealed to him-saww: “If you-saww were to come to (Mount) Ohad with one whom you-saww trust with!” So, he-saww repeated the supplication. Allah-azwj Revealed to him-saww: “Go! You-saww and son-asws of your-saww uncle-as, until you-asws come to Ohad, then climb upon his-asws back and make the Qiblah to be in your-saww back, then call the animals of the mountain, you-saww will be answered.

فَاعْمِدْ إِلَى جَفْرَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ أُنْثَى وَ هِيَ‏ تُدْعَى الْجَفْرَةَ حِينَ نَاهَدَ قَرْنَاهَا الطُّلُوعَ وَ تَشْخُبُ أَوْدَاجُهَا دَماً وَ هِيَ الَّتِي لَكَ فَمُرِ ابْنَ عَمِّكَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهَا فَيَذْبَحُهَا وَ يَسْلَخُهَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الرَّقَبَةِ وَ يَقْلِبُ دَاخِلَهَا فَتَجِدُهُ مَدْبُوغاً

Then deliberate to a young female sheep from them, and it is called Al-Jafra when its horns emerge, and its neck veins are swelled with blood, and it is which is for you-saww. Instruct the son-asws of your-saww uncle-as to stand to it and slaughter it, and skin it from the direction of the neck, and overturn its interior, and you-saww will find it tanned.

وَ سَأُنْزِلُ عَلَيْكَ الرُّوحَ‏ وَ جَبْرَئِيلَ مَعَهُ دَوَاةٌ وَ قَلَمٌ وَ مِدَادٌ لَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ مِدَادِ الْأَرْضِ يَبْقَى الْمِدَادُ وَ يَبْقَى الْجِلْدُ لَا تَأْكُلُهُ الْأَرْضُ وَ لَا يُبْلِيهِ التُّرَابُ لَا يَزْدَادُ كُلَّمَا يُنْشَرُ إِلَّا جِدَّةً غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ مَحْفُوظاً مَسْتُوراً

And I-azwj shall Send to you-saww the (Holy) Spirit and Jibraeel-as, and with him-as would be ink and a pen, and the ink isn’t from the inks of the earth. The ink would remain and the skin would remain. The earth will not consume it nor will the soil decay it. It will only increase in freshness every time apart from that it would be preserved, veiled.

فَيَأْتِي وَحْيٌ يُعْلِمُ بِمَا كَانَ‏ وَ مَا يَكُونُ إِلَيْكَ وَ تُمْلِيهِ عَلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكَ وَ لْيَكْتُبْ وَ يَمُدُّ مِنْ تِلْكَ الدَّوَاةِ

Then Revelation would come letting you-saww know with whatever has happened and whatever will be happening, and you-saww should dictate it to the son-asws of your-saww uncle-as and let him-asws write, and ink it with that ink!”

فَمَضَى ص حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَفَعَلَ مَا أَمَرَهُ فَصَادَفَ مَا وَصَفَ لَهُ رَبُّهُ فَلَمَّا ابْتَدَأَ فِي سَلْخِ الْجَفْرَةِ نَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ لَا يُحْصِي عَدَدَهُمْ‏ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ مَنْ حَضَرَ ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسَ

So, he-saww went until he-saww ended up to the mountain and did what he-saww had been Commanded to, concurring with what his-saww Lord-azwj had Described to him-saww. When he-saww in the skin of the sheep, Jibraeel-as and the Trustworthy Angel descended, and a number of the Angels whose number cannot be accounted except by Allah-azwj, and the ones who were present at that gathering.

ثُمَّ وَضَعَ عَلِيٌّ ع الْجِلْدَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ جَاءَتْهُ الدَّوَاةُ وَ الْمِدَادُ أَخْضَرَ كَهَيْئَةِ الْبَقْلِ وَ أَشَدَّ خُضْرَةً وَ أَنْوَرَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْوَحْيُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَجَعَلَ يُمْلِي عَلَى عَلِيٍّ ع وَ يَكْتُبُ عَلِيٌّ ع أَنَّهُ يَصِفُ كُلَّ زَمَانٍ وَ مَا فِيهِ وَ يُخْبِرُهُ بِالظَّهْرِ وَ الْبَطْنِ وَ خَبَّرَهُ بِكُلِّ مَا كَانَ وَ مَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ

Then Ali-asws placed the skin in front of him-asws and the ink came to him-asws, and the ink was green like the appearance of the vegetables, and radiant. Then the Revelation descended unto Muhammad-saww, and he-saww went on to dictate to Ali-asws, and Ali-asws wrote. He-saww described every ear and whatever would be in it, and informed him-asws with the apparent and the esoteric, and informed him-asws all what had happened and what would be happening up to the Day of Qiyamah.

وَ فَسَّرَ لَهُ أَشْيَاءَ لَا يَعْلَمُ تَأْوِيلَهَا إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ الرَّاسِخُونَ فِي الْعِلْمِ‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالْكَائِنِينَ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ أَبَداً إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ أَخْبَرَهُ بِكُلِّ عَدُوٍّ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي كُلِّ زَمَانٍ مِنَ الْأَزْمِنَةِ حَتَّى فَهِمَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ وَ كَتَبَهُ

And he-saww interpreted to him-asws the things none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge [3:7]. He-saww informed him-asws with the two happenings (past and future), from the Guardians-asws of Allah-azwj from his-asws offspring for ever up to the Day of Qiyamah, and informed him-asws with every enemy who will happen to be for them-asws during every era from the eras, until he-asws understood all of that and wrote it.

ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَهُ بِأَمْرِ مَا يَحْدُثُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ الصَّبْرَ الصَّبْرَ وَ أَوْصَى إِلَى الْأَوْلِيَاءِ بِالصَّبْرِ وَ أَوْصَى إِلَى أَشْيَاعِهِمْ بِالصَّبْرِ وَ التَّسْلِيمِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْفَرَجُ وَ أَخْبَرَهُ بِأَشْرَاطِ أَوَانِهِ وَ أَشْرَاطِ وُلْدِهِ‏ وَ عَلَامَاتٍ تَكُونُ فِي مُلْكِ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ

Then he-saww informed him-asws with the matters of what would be occurring upon him-asws from after him-saww. So, he-asws asked him-saww about these, he-saww said: ‘The patience! The patience, and bequeath to the Guardians-asws with the patience, and bequeath to their-asws Shias with the patience, and their lineages until the relief emerges, and he-saww informed him-asws with the portents of his-asws times, and portents of his-asws sons-asws, and sign which will take place in the kingdom of the Clan of Hashim-as.

فَمِنْ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ اسْتُخْرِجَتْ أَحَادِيثُ الْمَلَاحِمِ كُلُّهَا وَ صَارَ الْوَصِيُّ إِذَا أَفْضَى إِلَيْهِ الْأَمْرُ تَكَلَّمَ بِالْعَجَبِ‏.

Thus, from this book are extracted the Ahadeeth of the epic events, all of them, and the successor-asws, when the Command is Given to him-asws, became speaking with the wonders’’.[145]

7- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ وَ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ قَالا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَمْ يَزَلِ اللَّهُ يَبْعَثُ مِنَّا مِنْ يَعْلَمُ كِتَابَهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَ إِنَّا عِنْدَنَا مِنْ حَلَالٌ اللَّهِ وَ حَرَامِهِ مَا يَسَعُنَا كِتْمَانُهُ مَا نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَداً.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Murazim and Musa Bin Bakr who both said,

‘We heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘We-asws, People-asws of the Household, Allah-azwj will not cease to Send from us-asws one who knows His-azwj Book, from its beginning to its end, and we-asws, with us-asws are from the Permissible(s) of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Prohibitions what we-asws have leeway to conceal it, what we-asws are able upon narrating to anyone with it’’.[146]

8- حَدَّثَنَا بالْخَشَّابُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ كَامِلٍ التَّمَّارِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا كَامِلُ اجْعَلْ لَنَا رَبّاً نَئُوبُ إِلَيْهِ وَ قُولُوا فِينَا مَا شِئْتُمْ

It is narrated to us by Al Khashab, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Usman Bin Jabala, from Kamil Al Tammar who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws one day and he-asws said to me: ‘O Kamil! Make for us-asws a Lord-azwj we-asws turn to and say regarding us-asws whatever you so desire to’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ نَجْعَلُ لَكُمْ رَبّاً تَئُوبُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ نَقُولُ فِيكُمْ مَا شِئْنَا قَالَ فَاسْتَوَى جَالِساً ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ عَسَى أَنْ نَقُولَ مَا خَرَجَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ عِلْمِنَا إِلَّا أَلِفاً غَيْرَ مَعْطُوفَةٍ.

He-asws said: ‘I said, ‘We should make a Lord-azwj to be for you-asws to be turning to and we can say regarding you (Imams-asws) whatever we so desire?’ He-asws sat upright then said: ‘And it may be so that we-asws have said from our-asws knowledge whatever has come out to you is only a thousandth of (that which is) untold’’.[147]

9- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَوَسَّمَ فَرَأَى أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ فَعَقَلَ نَاقَتَهُ وَ دَخَلَ وَ جَثَى عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَ عَلَيْهِ شَمْلَةٌ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abdul Kareem, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘A Bedouin came until he stood at the door of the Masjid in anticipation. He saw Abu Ja’far-asws, so he tied his camel and entered, and knelt upon his knees, and upon him was a cloak.

فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ يَا أَعْرَابِيُّ قَالَ جِئْتُ مِنْ أَقْصَى الْبُلْدَانِ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع الْبَلَدُ أَوْسَعُ مِنْ ذَاكَ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قَالَ جِئْتُ مِنْ أَحْقَافِ عَادٍ

Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Where have you come from, O Bedouin?’ He said, ‘I have come from the outskirts of the city’. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The city is vaster than that, so where have you come from?’ He said, ‘I have come from the caves of Aad’.

قَالَ نَعَمْ فَرَأَيْتَ ثَمَّةَ سِدْرَةً إِذَا مَرَّ التُّجَّارُ بِهَا اسْتَظَلُّوا بِفَيْئِهَا قَالَ وَ مَا عِلْمُكَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ هُوَ عِنْدَنَا فِي كِتَابٍ وَ أَيَّ شَيْ‏ءٍ رَأَيْتَ أَيْضاً

He-asws said: ‘Yes. Did you see there a lote tree, when the traders pass by, they take shade at its entrance?’ He said, ‘And what made you-asws know? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘It is (written) with us-asws in a book. And which thing did you see as well?’

قَالَ رَأَيْتُ وَادِياً مُظْلِماً فِيهِ الْهَامُّ وَ الْبُومُ لَا يُبْصَرُ قَعْرُهُ قَالَ وَ تَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ الْوَادِي قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي قَالَ ذَاكَ بَرَهُوتُ فِيهِ نَسَمَةُ كُلِّ كَافِرٍ

He said, ‘I saw a dark valley wherein were vermins and owl, its bottom could not be seen’. He-asws said: ‘And do you know what that valley is?’ He said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj, I do not know’. He-asws said: ‘That is (valley of) Barhoot, in it is every Kafir person’.

Then he-asws said: ‘(Up to) where did you reach?’ The Bedouin was cut-off. He-asws said, ‘I reached a people seated in their gathering, there was neither any food for them nor drink except the milk of their sheep, so it was their food and their drink’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ بَلَغْتَ قَالَ فَقُطِعَ بِالْأَعْرَابِيِّ فَقَالَ بَلَغْتَ قَوْماً جُلُوساً فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ طَعَامٌ وَ لَا شَرَابٌ إِلَّا أَلْبَانَ أَغْنَامِهِمْ فَهِيَ طَعَامُهُمْ وَ شَرَابُهُمْ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ جُلَسَاؤُهُ جُعِلْنَا فِدَاكَ‏ قَالَ هُوَ قَابِيلُ يُعَذَّبُ بِحَرِّ الشَّمْسِ وَ زَمْهَرِيرِ الْبَرْدِ

Then he-asws looked at the sky and said: ‘O Allah-azwj Curse him-la!’ His-asws gatherers said, ‘May we be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘He-la is Qabeel-la being punished by heat of the sun and bitterness of the cold’.

ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَأَيْتَ جَعْفَراً فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ وَ مَنْ جَعْفَرٌ هَذَا الَّذِي يَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ قَالُوا ابْنُهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا أَعْجَبَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ يُخْبِرُنَا مِنْ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ ابْنُهُ.

Then another man came to him-asws and said to him-asws, ‘I saw Ja’far-asws!’ The Bedouin said, ‘And who is Ja’far-asws, this which he (Abu Ja’far-asws) asked about?’ They said, ‘His-asws son-asws’. He said, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! And how strange of this man informing us about the news of the sky and he-asws do not know where his-asws son-asws is!’’[148]

10- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مَسْجِدَ الرِّجَالِ فَإِذَا بِطَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ يَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ تَدْرُونَ مَتَى قُتِلَ نِصْفُ النَّاسِ فَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع [يَقُولُ‏] نِصْفُ النَّاسِ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ رُبُعُ النَّاسِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ آدَمُ وَ حَوَّاءُ وَ قَابِيلُ وَ هَابِيلُ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nastr, from Abdul Kareem, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I and Abu Ja’far-asws entered the Masjid of the men, and there was Tawoos Al-Yamani saying to his companions, ‘Do you know when half the people were killed?’ Abu Ja’far-asws heard him saying, ‘half the people’. He-asws said: ‘But rather it was a quarter of the people. But rather, it was Adam-as, and Hawwa-as, and Qabeel-la and Habeel-as’. He said, ‘You-asws speak the truth, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’

قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي هَذِهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَسْأَلَةٌ قَالَ فَغَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَلَبِسَ ثِيَابَهُ وَ أُسْرِجَ لَهُ قَالَ فَبَدَأَنِي بِالْحَدِيثِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ

Muhammad Bin Muslim (the narrator) said, ‘I said within myself, ‘By Allah-azwj, this is an issue!’ I went to him-asws next morning to his-asws house. He-asws wore his-asws clothes and I saddled (the mule) for him-asws. He-asws initiated me-asws with the Hadeeth before I asked him-asws.

فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّ بِالْهِنْدِ وَ بِتِلْقَاءِ الْهِنْدِ رَجُلٌ يَلْبَسُ الْمُسُوحَ مَغْلُولَةً يَدُهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ موكل [مُوَكّلًا] بِهِ عَشَرَةُ رَهْطٍ تَفْنَى النَّاسُ وَ لَا يَفْنُونَ كُلَّمَا ذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ جُعِلَ مَكَانَهُ آخَرُ يَدُورُ مَعَ الشَّمْسِ حَيْثُ‏ مَا دَارَتْ يُعَذَّبُ بِحَرِّ الشَّمْسِ وَ زَمْهَرِيرِ الْبَرْدِ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ

He-asws said: ‘O Muhammad Bin Muslim! In India, and parallel to India, there is a man wearing coarse (clothes). His hands are tied to his neck. A group of ten is allocated with him. The people perish, and they are not perishing. Every time one goes away, another is made to be in his place, turning him with the sun wherever it turns, to be punished by heat of the sun, and bitterness of the cold, until establishment of the Hour’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ مَا ذَا جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ ذَاكَ قَابِيلُ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And who is that? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘That is Qabeel-la’’.[149]

11- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ قَالَ أَ مَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَقَالَ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ قُلْتُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Barqy, from Fazalat, from Abu Ubeyday who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Salim Bin Abu Hafs said, ‘Has it not reached you that one who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him dies the death of pre-Islamic period?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘Who is your Imam-asws?’ I said, ‘My Imams-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَسْمَعُكَ عَرَفْتَ إِمَاماً

He (the narrator) said, ‘He said: ‘By Allah-azwj! I did not hear you recognise an Imam-asws’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَيْحَ مِنْ سَالِمٍ يَدْرِي سَالِمٌ مَا مَنْزِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ الْإِمَامُ أَعْظَمُ وَ أَفْضَلُ مَا يَذْهَبُ‏ إِلَيْهِ سَالِمٌ وَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ قَطُّ إِلَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ وَ يَسِيرُ بِسِيرَتِهِ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى مِثْلِ الَّذِي دَعَا إِلَيْهِ

He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Woe be unto Salim! Does Salim know what the status of the Imam-asws is? The Imam-asws is more magnificent and superior than what Salim and the people altogether going to, and surely no one from us-asws passes away at all except Allah-azwj Makes from after him one who does the like of his work, and travels his-asws way, and calls to similar to that which he-asws called to.

وَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعِ اللَّهَ مَا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ أَنْ يُعْطِيَ سُلَيْمَانَ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ.

And Allah-azwj did not Forbid what He-azwj Gave Dawood-as that He-azwj Gave Suleyman-as superior than what He-azwj had Given Dawood-as’’.[150]

12- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ نَصْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ يُنْكِرُونَ الْإِمَامَ الْمُفْتَرَضَ الطَّاعَةِ وَ يَجْحَدُونَ بِهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مَنْزِلَةٌ أَعْظَمَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ مُفْتَرَضِ الطَّاعَةِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Fazala, from Abdul Hameed Bin Nasr who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘They (people) are denying the Imam-asws of Obligatory obedience and are rejecting him-asws. By Allah-azwj! There is no status in the earth more magnificent in the Presence of Allah-azwj than the Obligatory obedience.

فَقَدْ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ دَهْراً يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ الْأَمْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مَا كَانَ مُفْتَرَضَ الطَّاعَةِ حَتَّى بَدَا لِلَّهِ أَنْ يُكْرِمَهُ وَ يُعَظِّمَهُ فَقَالَ‏ إِنِّي جاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِماماً

Ibrahim-as was such, the Commands from Allah-azwj were being Revealed to him-as for a long time and he-saww was not of Obligatory obedience until there was a Change of Decision for Allah-azwj that He-azwj Honours him-as and Magnify him-as, so He-azwj Said: “I will Make you an Imam for the people” [2:124].

فَعَرَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ مَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْفَضْلِ فَ قالَ وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي‏ فَ قالَ لا يَنالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَ

So Ibrahim-as recognised what was in it of the merit, He said: ‘And from my offspring?’ He Said: My Covenant cannot be attained by the unjust [2:124]’.

‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَيْ إِنَّمَا هِيَ ذُرِّيَّتُكَ لَا يَكُونُ فِي غَيْرِهِمْ‏.

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘I.e., but rather it is your-as offspring, it cannot happen to be in others’’.[151]

13- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أبي [أَبُو] الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ الْقَلَانِسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً فَقَالَ الطَّاعَةُ الْمَفْرُوضَةُ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Abu Al Qasim, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al husayn Bin Al Mukhtar Al Qalanisy, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: and We have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]. He-asws said: ‘The Obligatory obedience’’.[152]

14- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً فَقَالَ الطَّاعَةُ الْمَفْرُوضَةُ.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: and We have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]. He-asws said: ‘The Obligatory obedience’’.[153]

15- حَدَّثَنَا بيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْأَعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ قَالَ: كُنَّا زَمَانَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع حِينَ مَضَى ع نَتَرَدَّدُ كَالْغَنَمِ لَا رَاعِيَ لَهَا فَلَقِينَا سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَ يَا بَا عُبَيْدَةَ مَنْ إِمَامُكَ قُلْتُ أَئِمَّتِي آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ

It is narrated to us by Yaqoob Bin Yazeed,, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour, from Fuzeyl Al Awr, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a who said,

‘During the era of Abu Ja’far-asws when he-asws passed away, we were in confusion like the sheep having not shepherd for them. We met Salim Bin Abu Hafsa, and he said, ‘O Abu Ubeyda! Who is your Imam-asws?’ I said, ‘My Imams-asws are the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’.

فَقَالَ هَلَكْتَ وَ أَهْلَكْتَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَ أَنْتَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ مَنْ مَاتَ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِمَامٌ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً قُلْتُ بَلَى لَعَمْرِي لَقَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ

He said, ‘You are destroyed and destroying (others). Didn’t I and you hear Abu Ja’far-asws and he-asws said: ‘One who dies and there isn’t an Imam-asws for him, dies a death of the pre-Islamic period’?’ I said, ‘Yes, by my life! That has been so’.

ثُمَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِثَلَاثٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهَا دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَرَزَقَ اللَّهُ لَنَا الْمَعْرِفَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَقِيتُ سَالِماً فَقَالَ لِي كَذَا وَ كَذَا وَ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَا وَيْلُ لِسَالِمٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ أَ مَا يَدْرِي سَالِمٌ مَا مَنْزِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ الْإِمَامُ أَعْظَمُ مِمَّا يَذْهَبُ إِلَيْهِ سَالِمٌ وَ النَّاسُ أَجْمَعُونَ

Then, after that by three days or so, we entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws, and he-asws graced the recognition to us. I entered to see him-asws and said to him-asws, ‘I met Salim’. He-asws said to me such and such, and I said to him-asws such and such. Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O woe be to Salim!’ – three times. ‘Doesn’t Salim know what the status of the Imam-asws is?’ The Imam-asws is more magnificent than what Salim is going towards, and so are the people in their entirety.

يَا بَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمُتْ مِنَّا مَيِّتٌ حَتَّى يُخَلِّفَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ وَ يَسِيرُ بِمِثْلِ سِيرَتِهِ وَ يَدْعُو إِلَى مِثْلِ الَّذِي دَعَا إِلَيْهِ

O Ubeyda! A dying one from us-asws does not pass away until he-asws leaves behind from after him-asws, one who deals with similar to his-asws deeds, and have methods with the like of his-asws methods, and calls to the like of that which he-asws had called to.

يَا بَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعِ اللَّهُ مَا أَعْطَى دَاوُدَ أَنْ أَعْطَى سُلَيْمَانَ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَعْطَى‏ دَاوُدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ هذا عَطاؤُنا فَامْنُنْ أَوْ أَمْسِكْ بِغَيْرِ حِسابٍ

O Abu Ubeyda! Verily, Allah-azwj did not Prevent him-asws from what He-azwj Gave Dawood-as, and He-azwj Gave Suleyman-as superior than what He-azwj had Given Dawood-as’. Then he-asws said: This is Our Gift, so either confer or withhold, without a Reckoning [38:39]’.

‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا بَا عُبَيْدَةَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ لَا يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ بَيِّنَةً.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘What has Allah-azwj Given him-asws? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘O Abu Ubeyda! Surely, when the Qaim-asws of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-asws would judge by the judgment of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as. He-asws will not ask the people for proof’’.[154]

16- حَدَّثَنَا بالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ النَّضْرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ لَا يَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ يَعْلَمُ مِثْلَ عِلْمِ الْأَوَّلِ وِرَاثَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى أَحَدٍ.

It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Isa Bin Hisham, from Abdullah Bin Al Waleed, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira Al Nazry who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The earth cannot happen to be except and in it is a knowledgeable one-asws who knows like the knowledge of the former inheritor from Rasool-Allah-saww and from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. The people are need to him-asws and he-asws is not needy to anyone’’.[155]

17- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ‏ فَقَدْ آتَيْنا آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ الْكِتابَ وَ الْحِكْمَةَ وَ آتَيْناهُمْ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً قَالَ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ مُلْكاً عَظِيماً مَا هُوَ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ طَاعَةُ اللَّهِ مَفْرُوضَةً.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘So We have Given the Progeny of Ibrahim, the Book and the Wisdom, and have Given them a grand kingdom [4:54]’. He-asws said: ‘Do you know the grand kingdom, what it is?’ I said, ‘You-asws are more knowing, May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-asws’. He-asws said: ‘Obedience Obligated by Allah-azwj’’.[156]

18- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ وَ أُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ هذَا الْقُرْآنُ لِأُنْذِرَكُمْ بِهِ وَ مَنْ بَلَغَ أَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَشْهَدُونَ‏ قَالَ الْإِمَامُ مِنَّا أَنْذَرَ بِهِ كَمَا أَنْذَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Abu Najran, from Abu Jameela, from Malik Al Juhny who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘and He Revealed unto me this Quran to warn you all with it and the one whom it reaches. You are testifying, [6:19]. He-asws said: ‘The Imam-asws from us-asws warns with it just as Rasool-Allah-saww had warned with it’’.[157]

19- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ أَوْ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَبَاكَ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْهَا قَالَ وَ عَنْ أَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ تَسْأَلُ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, from the one who reported it, from him, from one of his companions, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘I had asked your-asws father-asws about an issue I want to ask you-asws about it’. He-asws said: ‘And about which thing do you want to ask?’

قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ عِنْدَكَ عِلْمُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كُتُبُهُ وَ عِلْمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ كُتُبُهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَاكَ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ‏.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Knowledge of Rasool-Allah-saww, and His-azwj books, and knowledge of the successors-as and their-as books’. He-asws said: ‘Yes, and Yes, and more than that. Ask about whatever comes to you’’.[158]

20- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع عَالِمَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ الْعِلْمُ يُتَوَارَثُ وَ لَيْسَ يَمْضِي مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَرَى مِنْ وُلْدِهِ مَنْ يَعْلَمُ عِلْمَهُ وَ لَا تَبْقَى الْأَرْضُ يَوْماً بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ مِنَّا تَفْزَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْأُمَّةُ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Abdullah Bin Abu Yafour,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws was a knowledgeable one-asws of this community, and the knowledge gets inherited, and no one from us-asws passes away until he-asws sees from his-asws son-asws one-asws who knows his-asws knowledge, and the earth cannot remain for a day without an Imam-asws from us-asws, the community can turn to him-asws’.

قُلْتُ يَكُونُ إِمَامَانِ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا وَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَامِتٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ الْأَوَّلُ‏.

I said, ‘Can there happen to be two Imams-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No, except and one of the two would be silent, not speaking until the first one passes away’’.[159]

21- حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ كُلَّمَا لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ.

It is narrated to us by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie, from Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: All what does not emerge from this household, it is invalid’’.[160]

22- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْوَشَّاءِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع وَ هُوَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلَامٍ كَأَنَّهُ كَلَامُ الْخَطَاطِيفِ مَا فَهِمْتُ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً سَاعَةً بَعْدَ سَاعَةٍ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Washa who said,

‘I saw Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws and he-asws was looking towards the sky and speaking with speech, as if it was speech of the clawed animals, I did not understand anything from it, time after time, then he-asws was silent’’.[161]

23- حَدَّثَنَا بعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ هَارُونَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: نَحْنُ أُولُو الذِّكْرِ وَ أُولُو الْعِلْمِ وَ عِنْدَنَا الْحَلَالُ وَ الْحَرَامُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Nazr, from Haroun, from Abdullah Bin Ata’a,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘We-asws are the People-asws of the Zikr and People-asws of the knowledge, and with us-asws is the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions’’.[162]

24- وَ وَجَدْتُ فِي بَعْضِ رِوَايَةِ أَصْحَابِنَا فِي كِتَابٍ رَوَاهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبَّادِ النَّضْرِيِّ عَنْ تَمِيمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ لِمَ سُمِّيَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَ لِي لِأَنَّ مِيرَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هُوَ مِنْهُ كَانَ يَمِيرُهُمُ الْعِلْمَ.

And it is found in one of the reports of our companions in books of reports, from Abdullah Bin Ahmad, from Bakr Bin Salih, from ismail Bin Abbad Al Nazry, from Tameem, from Abdul Momin,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Why is Amir Al-Momineen-asws named as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’?’ He-asws said to me: ‘Because he-asws supplies the Momineen. He-asws was their supplier of knowledge from him-asws’’.[163]

25- حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْبَغْدَادِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ هذا صِراطٌ عَلَيَّ مُسْتَقِيمٌ‏ قَالَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ عَلِيٌّ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ عَلِيٌّ الْمِيزَانُ وَ الصِّرَاطُ.

It is narrated to us by Abu Muhammad, from Imran Bin Musa Bin Ja’far Al Baghdadi, from Ali Bin Asbat, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Abu Hamza Al Sumali,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws: “This Path of Ali is Straight” [15:41]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! it is Ali-asws, the scale and the path’’.[164]

26- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَعْمَشَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَمَّادٍ الطيافي [الطَّنَافِسِيِ‏] عَنِ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ لِي كَمْ لِمُحَمَّدٍ اسْمٌ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَالَ قُلْتُ اسْمَانِ أَوْ ثَلَاثٌ

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Amsh Bin Isa, from Hammad Al Tayafasi, from Al Kalby,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘How many names are there for Muhammad-saww in the Quran?’ I said, ‘Two or three names’.

فَقَالَ يَا كَلْبِيُّ لَهُ عَشَرَةُ أَسْمَاءَ وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ‏ وَ مُبَشِّراً بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ

He-asws said: ‘O Kalby! There are ten names for him-sawwAnd Muhammad is not except for a Rasool; the Rasools have already passed away before him [3:144].And: giving glad tidings of a Rasool to come after me, his name being Ahmad’. [61:6].

وَ لَمَّا قامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كادُوا يَكُونُونَ عَلَيْهِ لِبَداً وَ طه ما أَنْزَلْنا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقى

And: surely when Abdullah stood supplicating to Him, they almost became crowding upon him [72:19] And: Ta Ha [20:1] We have not Revealed the Quran unto you for you to be distressed [20:2].

‏ وَ يس وَ الْقُرْآنِ الْحَكِيمِ إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ عَلى‏ صِراطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‏ وَ ن وَ الْقَلَمِ وَ ما يَسْطُرُونَ‏ وَ ما أَنْتَ بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ بِمَجْنُونٍ‏

And: Ya Seen [36:1] By the Wise Quran [36:2] You are one of the Rasools [36:3] Upon a Straight Path [36:4].And: Noon! By the Pen, and what they will be writing! [68:1] By the Grace of your Lord you are not insane! [68:2].

وَ يا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ‏ وَ يا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ

And: O Muzammil! [73:1] And: O Mudasar! [74:1].

وَ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْراً رَسُولًا فَالذِّكْرُ اسْمٌ مِنْ أَسْمَاءِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ نَحْنُ أَهْلُ الذِّكْرِ فَاسْأَلْ يَا كَلْبِيُّ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ

And: Allah has Sent down to you a Zikr [65:10] A Rasool [65:11]. So the ‘Zikr’ is a name from the names of Muhammad-saww. We-asws are the ‘Ahl Al-Zikr’ (Family of Zikr), therefore ask, O Kalby, about whatever comes to you’.

قَالَ فَأُنْسِيتُ وَ اللَّهِ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فَمَا حَفِظْتُ مِنْهُ حَرْفاً أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْهُ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘But I forgot, by Allah-azwj, the Quran, all of it, and I could not recall a (single) letter I could ask him-asws about’’.[165]

27- حَدَّثَنَا بعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ دَاوُدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ‏ لَوْ أُوذِنَ لَنَا لَأَخْبَرْنَا بِفَضْلِنَا

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Dawood Al Nahdy, from Ali Bin Ja’far,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws, he (the narrator) heard him-asws saying: ‘If there was Permission for us-asws, we-asws would inform of our-asws merits’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ الْعِلْمُ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي الْعِلْمُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The knowledge is from it?’ He-asws said to me: ‘The knowledge is the least from that’’.[166]

28- حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَانَ مَعَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَلْخِيُ‏ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ انْظُرْ هَلْ تَرَى هَاهُنَا جُبّاً فَنَظَرَ الْبَلْخِيُّ يَمْنَةً وَ يَسْرَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ شَيْئاً قَالَ بَلَى انْظُرْ فَعَادَ أَيْضاً ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ

It is narrated to us by Musa Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan, from Ahmad Bin Ibrahim, from Abdullah Bin Bukeyr, from Umar Bin Yazeed, from Suleyman Bin Khalid,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah Al-Balkhy was with him-asws during a journey. He-asws said to him: ‘Look around, can you see any well over here?’ Al-Balkhy looked around right and left, then left. He said, ‘I cannot see anything’. He-asws said: ‘But, look (again)’. He repeated as well, then returned to him-asws.

ثُمَّ قَالَ ع بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ أَلَا يَا أَيُّهَا الْجُبُّ الزَّاخِرُ السَّامِعُ الْمُطِيعُ لِرَبِّهِ اسْقِنَا مِمَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ

Then he-asws said at the top of his-asws voice: ‘Indeed! O you well, the overflowing, the hearing, and the obedient to its Lord-azwj! Quench us from what Allah-azwj has Made to be in you’.

قَالَ فَنَبَعَ مِنْهُ أَعْذَبُ مَاءٍ وَ أَطْيَبُهُ وَ أَرَقُّهُ وَ أَحْلَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْبَلْخِيِّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ سُنَّةٌ فِيكُمْ كَسُنَّةِ مُوسَى.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Fresh water sprung forth from it and its good, and its fresh, and its sweet. Al-Balkhy said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! A sunnah among you-asws like the sunnah of Musa-as’’.[167]

29- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: ذَكَرَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع رَجُلٌ حَدِيثاً وَ أَنَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ يَرْوُونَ عَنِ الرِّجَالِ فَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّهُ غَضِبَ فَجَلَسَ وَ كَانَ مُتَّكِئاً وَ وَضَعَ الْمِرْفَقَةَ تَحْتَ إِبْطَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَسْأَلُهُمْ وَ لَنَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَكِنْ إِنَّمَا نَسْأَلُهُمْ لِنُوَرِّكَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Moalla Bin Usman who said,

‘A man mentioned a Hadeeth to Abu Abdullah-asws and I was in his-asws presence. He said, ‘They are reporting from the men’. I saw as if he-asws was angry. He-asws was seated and had been reclining and had placed a pillow under his-asws armpit. He-asws said: ‘But, by Allah-azwj! We ask them and we-asws are more knowing with it than them. But rather we-asws ask them in order to trickle it (information) upon them’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا لَوْ رَأَيْتَ رَوَغَانَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع حَيْثُ يُرَاوِغُ يَعْنِي الرَّجُلَ لَعَجِبْتَ مِنْ رَوَغَانِهِ.

Then he (the narrator) said, ‘If you could have seen the evading of Abu Ja’far-asws when he-asws evaded, meaning the man, you would have marvelled from his-asws evading’’.[168]

30- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مِيرَاثِ الْعِلْمِ مَا بَلَغَ أَ جَوَامِعُ الْعِلْمِ أَمْ يُفَسَّرُ كُلُّ شَيْ‏ءٍ فِي هَذَهِ الْأُمُورُ الَّتِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهَا النَّاسُ مِنَ الطَّلَاقِ وَ الْفَرَائِضِ

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from al Hassan, from Fazala, from Qasim Bin Yazeed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I asked him-asws about the inheritance of knowledge, ‘What is its extent? Is it the summary of knowledge or interpretation of all things regarding these matter regarding which the people are speaking, from the (subjects like the) divorce, and the Obligations?’

فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً كَتَبَ الْعِلْمَ كُلَّهُ وَ الْفَرَائِضَ فَلَوْ ظَهَرَ أَمْرُنَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَّا وَ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ يُمْضِيهَا.

He-asws said: ‘Ali-asws wrote down the knowledge, all of it, and the Obligations, so if our-asws command were to appear, they would not happen to be anything except and regarding it a Sunnah would have already been accomplished’’.[169]

31- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَوْ قَامَ شَاطِيَ الْبَحْرِ لَنَدَبَ بِدَوَابِّ الْبَحْرِ وَ بِأُمَّهَاتِهَا وَ خَالاتِهَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abdul Rahman, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘I-asws know of someone, if he-asws were to stand on the coast of the sea, he-asws would know the lamentations of the creatures of the sea, by their mothers, and their paternal aunts and their maternal aunts’’.[170]

32- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنْ مُعَمَّرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ الْغَيْبَ‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يُبْسَطُ لَنَا فَنَعْلَمُ وَ يُقْبَضُ عَنَّا فَلَا نَعْلَمُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Ahwazy, from Moammar who said,

‘I said, ‘If only you-asws knew the hidden matters (Ghayb)!’ Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘He-azwj Extends to us-asws, so we-asws know, and He-azwj Captures from us-asws, so we-asws do not know’’.[171]

33- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَفَّارِ الْجَازِيِّ عَنْ‏ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ نَحْنُ وَرَثَةُ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ نَحْنُ صَفْوَتُهُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Nazr Bin Shuayb, from Abdul Gaffar Al Jazy,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘We-asws are inheritors of the Book of Allah-azwj and we-asws are His-azwj elites’’.[172]

34- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّا أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلِمْنَا وَ مِنْ حُكْمِهِ أَخَذْنَا وَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الصَّادِقِ سَمِعْنَا فَإِنْ تَتَّبِعُونَّا تَهْتَدُوا.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad Bin Umar, from Al Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘We-asws, People-asws of the Household, we-asws learned from the Knowledge of Allah-azwj, and took from His-azwj Wisdom, and we-asws heard from words of the truthful, thus if you were to follow us-asws, you would be guided’’.[173]

35- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ النَّضْرِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْغَفَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّيْنَاكَ بِمَا وصى [وَصَّيْنَا] بِهِ آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ‏ أَنْ أَقِيمُوا الدِّينَ وَ لا تَتَفَرَّقُوا فِيهِ‏ إِنَّا يَعْنِي الْوَلَايَةَ كَبُرَ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ما تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ‏ يَعْنِي كَبُرَ عَلَى قَوْمِكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا تَدْعُوهُمْ مِنْ تَوْلِيَةِ عَلِيٍّ ع

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Nazr, from Abdul Gaffar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Said to His-azwj Prophet-saww: “And We-azwj have Bequeathed you-asws with what We-azwj had Bequeathed Adam-as, and Noah-as, and Ibrahim-as from before you-saww: “Establish the Religion and do not be divided in it!” – we-asws, meaning the Wilayah, Greatly difficult it is upon those who associate what you are calling them to. [42:13]. Meaning, it is grievous upon your-asws people, O Muhammad-saww, what you-saww are calling them to the Wilayah of Ali-asws’.

قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقَ كُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وَ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ بِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ وَ بِالْوَلَايَةِ

He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj had Taken the Covenant of every Prophet-as, and every Momin believing in Muhammad-saww and Ali-asws, and in every Prophet-as, and in the Wilayah’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ص‏ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ هَدَى اللَّهُ فَبِهُداهُمُ اقْتَدِهْ‏ يَعْنِي آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ كُلَّ نَبِيٍّ بَعْدَهُ.

Then He-azwj Said to Muhammad-saww: They are those whom Allah Guided, therefore follow with their guidance [6:90] – meaning Adam-as, and Noah-as, and every Prophet-as after him-as’’.[174]

36- حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ لَقَدْ أَسْرَى بِي رَبِّي فَأَوْحَى إِلَيَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ مَا أَوْحَى وَ كَلَّمَنِي فَكَانَ مِمَّا كَلَّمَنِي أَنْ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ- عَلِيٌّ الْأَوَّلُ وَ عَلِيٌّ الْآخِرُ وَ هُوَ بِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَلِيمٌ‏

It is narrated to us by Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Al Barqy, from Ibn Sinan, and someone else from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘My-saww Lord-azwj had ascended me-asws and Revealed to me-saww from behind the veil what He-azwj Revealed, and Spoke to me-saww. It was from what He-azwj Spoke to me is that He-azwj Said: “O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws is the first and Ali-asws is the last and He is a Knower of all things [2:29]!”

فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ أَنْتَ أَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ أَنْتَ

He-saww said: ‘O Lord-azwj! Aren’t You-azwj that? Aren’t You-azwj that?’

فَقَالَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ص أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا الْمَلِكُ الْقُدُّوسُ السَّلامُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُهَيْمِنُ الْعَزِيزُ الْجَبَّارُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُ سُبْحانَ اللَّهِ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ

He-saww said: ‘He-azwj Said: “I-asws am Allah-azwj. There is no god except I-azwj, the King, the Holy, the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian, the Mighty, the Supreme, the One of every Greatness. Glorious is Allah from what they are associating [59:23].

‏ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا الْخالِقُ الْبارِئُ الْمُصَوِّرُ لَهُ الْأَسْماءُ الْحُسْنى‏ يُسَبِّحُ لَهُ‏ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرَضِينَ وَ أَنَا الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ

Surely, I-azwj am Allah-azwj. There is no god except I-azwj, the Creator, the Maker, the Fashioner. His are the most Beautiful Names. [59:24]. For Him-azwj are the ones in the skies and the earths, and I-azwj am the Mighty, the Wise!

يَا مُحَمَّدُ ص أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا الْأَوَّلُ وَ لَا شَيْ‏ءَ قَبْلِي وَ أَنَا الْآخَرُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ بَعْدِي وَ أَنَا الظَّاهِرُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ فَوْقِي وَ أَنَا الْبَاطِنُ فَلَا شَيْ‏ءَ تَحْتِي وَ أَنَا اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنَا بِكُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَلِيمٌ‏

O Muhammad-saww! I-azwj am Allah-azwj. There is no god except I-azwj, the First, and there was nothing before Me-azwj, and I-azwj am the last, so there will be nothing after Me-azwj, and I-asws am the apparent, so there is nothing above Me-azwj, and I-azwj am the hidden, so there is nothing beneath Me-azwj, and I-azwj am Allah-azwj. There is no god except I-azwj, a Knower of all things [2:29].

يَا مُحَمَّدُ ص عَلِيٌّ الْأَوَّلُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِيثَاقِي مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ص عَلِيٌّ الْآخِرُ آخِرُ مَنْ أَقْبِضُ مِنَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ هِيَ الدَّابَّةُ الَّتِي تُكَلِّمُهُمْ

O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws is the first, the first one-asws from the Imams-asws take my-saww covenant. O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws is the last, the one-asws from the Imams-asws to pass away, and it is the walker which will speak to them.

يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلِيٌّ الظَّاهِرُ أُظْهِرُ عَلَيْهِ جَمِيعَ مَا أَوْصَيْتُهُ إِلَيْكَ لَيْسَ لَكَ أَنْ تَكْتُمَ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً

O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws is the apparent, it is apparent upon him-asws the entirety of what I-azwj have Bequeathed to you-saww. It isn’t for you-saww to conceal anything from him-asws.

يَا مُحَمَّدُ عَلِيٌّ الْبَاطِنُ أُبْطِنُهُ سِرَّ الَّذِي أَسْرَرْتُهُ إِلَيْكَ وَ لَيْسَ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ سِرّاً أَزْوِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ مَا خَلَقْتُ مِنْ حَلَالٍ أَوْ حَرَامٍ عَلِيٌّ عَلِيمٌ بِهِ.

O Muhammad-saww! Ali-asws is the hidden, hiding the secrets which I-azwj have Divulged to you-saww, and there aren’t any secrets in what is between Me-azwj and you-saww, that you-saww should impeded it from Ali-asws. Whatever I-azwj have Created from a Permissible or a Prohibition, Ali-asws is a knower of it!”’[175]

37- حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبَانٍ الزَّيَّاتُ‏ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع إِنَّ قَوْماً مِنْ مَوَالِيكَ سَأَلُونِي أَنْ تَدْعُوَ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِضُ أَعْمَالَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ‏.

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Muhammad Bin Amro who said, ‘Abdullah Bin Al Zayyat said,

‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘A group from the ones in your-asws Wilayah asked me that you-asws should supplicate to Allah-azwj for them’. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! I-asws present their deeds to Allah-azwj during every day’’.[176]

38- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ‏ قَالَ إِمَامٌ بَعْدَ إِمَامٍ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hamdan Bin Isa, from one of his companions, and Muhammad Bin Al Haysam, altogether,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And We had Conveyed the Word to them (Imams), [28:51]. He-asws said: ‘An Imam-asws after an Imam-asws’’.[177]

39- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ مُخَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطى‏ وَ اتَّقى‏ وَ صَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنى‏ بِالْوَلَايَةِ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرى‏ وَ أَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَ اسْتَغْنى‏ وَ كَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنى‏ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرى‏

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Muhammad bin Kaseer, from Makhlad Bin Yazeed, from Abdul A’ala, from the one who reported it,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: So, as for one who gives and fears [92:5] And ratifies the most excellent [92:6] – (ratifying) the Wilayah. So We will be Facilitating him to the ease [92:7] And as for one who is stingy and (considers himself) needless [92:8] And belies the most excellent [92:9] So We will be Facilitating him to the difficulties [92:10]’’.[178]

40- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ يا أَهْلَ الْكِتابِ لَسْتُمْ عَلى‏ شَيْ‏ءٍ حَتَّى تُقِيمُوا التَّوْراةَ وَ الْإِنْجِيلَ وَ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ‏ قَالَ هِيَ الْوَلَايَةُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al hassan Bin Ali Al Numan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: O People of the Book! You wouldn’t be upon anything until you observe the Torah and the Evangel and what is Revealed to you from your Lord [5:68].He-asws said: ‘It is regarding the Wilayah.

وَ هُوَ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ يا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ ما أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَ إِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَما بَلَّغْتَ رِسالَتَهُ‏ قَالَ هِيَ الْوَلَايَةُ.

And it is in the Word of Allah-azwj the Exalted: O you Rasool! Deliver what has been Revealed unto you from your Lord; and if you don’t do so, then you have not delivered His Message, [5:67].  He-asws said: ‘It is the Wilayah’’.[179]

41- حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّالُ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ صُحُفاً مُطَهَّرَةً فِيها كُتُبٌ قَيِّمَةٌ قَالَ هُوَ حَدِيثُنَا فِي صُحُفٍ مُطَهَّرَةٍ مِنَ الْكَذِبِ.

It is narrated to us by Al Hajjal, from Salih, from Al hassan Bin Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiya, from Bureyd Al Ijaly who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: pure pages [98:2] Wherein is correct Scripture [98:3]. He-asws said: ‘These are our-asws Ahadeeth in pages pure from the lies’’.[180]   

42- حَدَّثَنَا بصَالِحٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ هذا أَوْ أَثارَةٍ مِنْ عِلْمٍ‏ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ عِلْمَ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صادِقِينَ‏.

It is narrated to us by Salih, from Al Hassan, from the one who reported it, from Abu Ubeyda who said,

‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about Words of Allah-azwj: ‘Come to me with a Book from before this or traces of knowledge, – (He-asws said): ‘But rather it means by that the knowledge of the successors-asws and the Prophets-as, if you were truthful’ [46:4]’’.[181]

43- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَسِّنٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنِ الْحَرْثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ الْعِلْمُ الَّذِي يَعْلَمُهُ عَالِمُكُمْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ قَالَ وِرَاثَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مِنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع يَحْتَاجُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى النَّاسِ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah, from Muhassin, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub, from Al Hars Bin Al Mugheira,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘The knowledge which your-asws scholar-asws knows, by what does he-asws know?’ He-asws said: ‘An inheritance from Rasool-Allah-saww, and from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws. The people are needy to him-asws, and he-asws would not be needy to the people’’.[182]

44- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع تُرِكَ الْأَرْضُ بِغَيْرِ إِمَامٍ قَالَ لَا قُلْنَا تَكُونُ الْأَرْضُ وَ فِيهَا إِمَامَانِ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا إِمَامَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا صَامِتٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ وَ يَتَكَلَّمُ الَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَ الْإِمَامُ يَعْرِفُ الْإِمَامَ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Is the earth left without an Imam-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. We said, ‘Can the earth be such and there are two Imams-asws therein?’ He-asws said: ‘No, except of the two Imams-asws, one of the two would be silent, not speaking, and he-asws will speak, the one who was before him-asws, and the Imam-asws recognises the Imam-asws who is to be after him-asws’’.[183]

45- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ كَذلِكَ جَعَلْناكُمْ أُمَّةً وَسَطاً لِتَكُونُوا شُهَداءَ عَلَى النَّاسِ‏ بِمَا عِنْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ‏ وَ بِمَا ضَيَّعُوا مِنْهُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ali Bin Al Numan, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: And like that, We Made you (Imams) as the intermediary community in order for you (Imams) to become witnesses upon the people, [2:143], with what is with them, from the Permissible(s) and the Prohibitions, and with what they wasted from it’’.[184]

46- حَدَّثَنَا بمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَوْ قَامَ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْبَحْرِ لَنَدَبَ‏ بِدَوَابِّ الْبَحْرِ وَ بِأُمَّهَاتِهَا وَ عَمَّاتِهَا وَ خَالاتِهَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Abdul Rahman, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘I-asws know someone, if he-asws were to stand upon the coast of the sea, would know of the lamentations of the creatures of the sea, by their mothers, and their paternal aunts and their maternal aunts’’.[185]

47- حَدَّثَنَا ببَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ السَّيَّارِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ خَرَجَ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّالِثِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ قُلُوبَ الْأَئِمَّةِ مَوْرِداً لِإِرَادَتِهِ فَإِذَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ شَيْئاً شَاءُوهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ وَ ما تَشاؤُنَ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشاءَ اللَّهُ‏.

It is narrated to us by one of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Sayyari, from someone else from our companions who said,

‘Allah-azwj Made the hearts of the Imams-asws as a resource of His-azwj Will. So, whenever Allah-azwj Desires something, they-asws desire it, and it is the Words of Allah-azwj: And you (Imams) are not desiring except if Allah so Desires. [76:30]’’.[186]

48- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ تَعِيَها أُذُنٌ واعِيَةٌ قَالَ وَعَتْ أُذُنُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا كَانَ وَ مَا يَكُونُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Musa, from Al Hassan Bin Musa, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: and the retaining ear is preserving it [69:12]. He-asws said: ‘The ears of Amir Al-Momineen-asws retained whatever had happened and whatever would be happening’’.[187]

49- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ عَفِيفِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا فِي أَصْحَابِ الْبُرُودِ وَ نَحْنُ شُبَّانٌ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْنَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا بوداسكفت قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ ع وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ أَعْلَاهُ عِلْمٌ وَ أَسْفَلَهُ طَعَامٌ.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Al Rabie, from ja’far Bin Bashir, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from Afeef Bin Abu Saeed who said,

‘We were an estranged group, and we were youths. Amir Al-Momineen-asws returned to us-asws, so one of us said, ‘The door of a ceiling has come to you’. Ali-asws said: ‘Woe be unto you! Its top is knowledge and its bottom is food’’.[188]

50- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُغِيرِيَّةِ فَسُئِلَ عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ مِنَ السُّنَنِ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ وُلْدُ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ قَدْ خَرَجَتْ فِيهِ السُّنَّةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ رَسُولِهِ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ مَا احْتَجَّ

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Hammad, from Abu Usama who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, and in his-asws presence was a man from Al-Mugheyriya. He asked about something from the Sunnahs. He-asws said: ‘There is none from a thing the children of Adam-as could be needy to except and there has emerged regarding it, a Sunnah from Allah-azwj and a sunnah from His-azwj Rasool-saww, and had it not been that, what would be argument?’

فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرِيُّ وَ بِمَا احْتَجَّ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَوْلُهُ‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَ أَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ‏ نِعْمَتِي‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الْآيَةِ فَلَوْ لَمْ يُكْمِلْ سُنَّتَهُ وَ فَرَائِضَهُ وَ مَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ بِمَا احْتَجَّ بِهِ.

Al-Mugheira said, ‘And by what can I argue?’ Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘His-azwj Words: Today I Perfected your Religion for you and Completed My Favour upon you, [5:3]’ – until he-asws was free from the (whole) Verse. (Then he-asws said): ‘If his-saww Sunnah and His-azwj Obligations not been complete and what people could be needy to, by what would he-saww argue with?’’[189]

51- حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِأُولِي النُّهى‏ قَالَ نَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ أُولِي النُّهَى قُلْتُ مَا مَعْنَى أُولِي النُّهَى

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ismail, from Abu Abdullah Al Barqy, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib, from Ammar Bin Marwan,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: Surely in that are Signs for the possessors of intellect [20:54]. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, we-asws are the possessors of intellect [20:54]’. I said, ‘What is the meaning of ‘the possessors of intellect [20:54]?’

قَالَ مَا أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ مِمَّا يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنِ ادِّعَاءِ فُلَانٍ الْخِلَافَةَ وَ الْقِيَامَ بِهَا وَ الْآخَرِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ الثَّالِثِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمَا وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَأَخْبَرَ النَّبِيُّ ص عَلِيّاً ع فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ كَمَا أَخْبَرَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ كَمَا أَخْبَرَ رَسُولُهُ عَلِيّاً ع وَ كَمَا انْتَهَى إِلَيْنَا مِنْ عَلِيٍّ فِيمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنَ الْمُلْكِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ غَيْرِهِمْ

He-asws said: ‘What Allah-azwj Informed His-azwj Rasool-saww of what is to transpire after him-saww regarding the claim to the Caliphate by so and so (Abu Bakr) and the establishment it, and the other one (Umar) after him, and the third one (Usmaan) after those two, and the Clan of Umayya. The Prophet-saww informed Ali-asws. That is just as Allah-azwj had Informed His-azwj Rasool-saww, and just as His-azwj Rasool-saww had informed Ali-asws, and just as it ended up with us-asws from Ali-asws, as to who will be the king in the clan of Umayya and others.

فَنَحْنُ أُولِي النُّهَى الَّذِينَ انتهينا [انْتَهَى‏] إِلَيْنَا عِلْمُ هَذَا كُلِّهِ فَصَبَرْنَا لِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ نَحْنُ قُوَّامُ اللَّهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ وَ خُزَّانُهُ عَلَى دِينِهِ نَخْزَنُهُ وَ نَسْتُرُهُ وَ نَكْتُمُ بِهِ مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا كَمَا كَتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى أُذِنَ لَهُ فِي الْهِجْرَةِ وَ جِهَادِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ

We-asws are possessors of intellect, with whom-asws this knowledge ended up with, all of it. We-asws are patient on the Command of Allah-azwj, and we-asws are the Custodians of Allah-azwj on His-azwj creatures, and His-azwj Treasurers on His-azwj Religion. We-asws safeguard it, and we-asws veil it, and we-asws conceal it from our-asws enemies just as the Rasool-Allah-saww had concealed it until he-saww got the Permission in the migration (Hijrah) and fought against the Polytheists.

فَنَحْنُ عَلَى مِنْهَاجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ اللَّهُ بِإِظْهَارِ دِينِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ وَ يَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَيْهِ وَ لِيَضْرِبَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ عَوْداً كَمَا ضَرَبَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بداء [بَدْواً].

We-asws are on the same lines as Rasool-Allah-saww until Allah-azwj Gives the Permission to manifest (enforce) His-azwj Religion with the sword, and he (Al-Mahdi-asws) would call the people to Him-azwj, and he-asws would go to them with a promise just as the Rasool-Allah-saww had done so in the beginning’’.[190]

52- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ يَاسِينَ الضَّرِيرِ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فَرَضَ الْعِلْمَ عَنْ سِتَّةِ أَجْزَاءٍ فَأَعْطَى عَلِيّاً ع مِنْهُ خَمْسَةَ أَجْزَاءٍ وَ لَهُ سَهْمٌ فِي الْجُزْءِ الْآخِرِ مَعَ النَّاسِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yaseen Al Zareer, from Hareez, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Obligated the knowledge to be on six segments. He-azwj Gave five segments from it to Ali-asws, and for him-asws, in the last segment, is a share with the people’’.[191]

19 باب في أئمة آل محمد ص أن المستحق الذي في أيدي الناس من العلوم هو الذي خرج من عندهم و ما كان من الرأي و القياس من الباطل فمن عند أنفسهم‏

CHAPTER 19 – REGARDING THE IMAMS-asws OF PROGENY-asws OF MUHAMMAD-saww ARE THE RIGHTFUL OF THE KNOWLEDGE WHICH IS IN THE HANDS OF THE PEOPLE, IT IS WHICH EMERGED FROM THEM-asws, AND IT WAS NOT FROM THE OPINION, AND THE ANALOGY FROM THE FALSEHOOD, IT WAS FROM THEMSELVES-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ لِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ سَلْهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع سَلُونِي عَمَّا شِئْتُمْ وَ لَا تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُكُمْ بِهِ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al Numan, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Zurara who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws, and a man from the people of Al-Kufa said to me, ‘Ask him-asws about words of Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘Ask me-asws about whatever you so desire to, and you will not ask me-asws about anything except I-asws shall inform you with it’.

قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ شَيْ‏ءٍ إِلَّا خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلْيَذْهَبِ النَّاسُ حَيْثُ شَاءُوا فَوَ اللَّهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الْأَمْرُ هَاهُنَا وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ.

He (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws. He-asws said: ‘Surely, there isn’t anyone having knowledge of anything with him, except and it has emerged from Amir Al-Momineen-asws. So, let the people go wherever they so desire to, for by Allah-azwj, the matter arrives over here’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to his-asws chest’’.[192]

2- حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَ لَا صَوَابٍ وَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقْضِي بِقَضَاءٍ يُصِيبُ فِيهِ الْحَقَّ إِلَّا مِفْتَاحُهُ عَلِيٌّ فَإِذَا تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِمُ الْأُمُورُ كَانَ الْخَطَاءُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمْ وَ الصَّوَابُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ.

It is narrated to us by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from hammad Bin Isa, from hareez, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘There isn’t any truth with anyone nor any correctness, and there isn’t anyone from the people judging with the correct judgment where is the truth, except and its key is Ali-asws. When the matters are branched out (confusing) with them, the error was from them, and the correctness is from him-asws, just as he-asws said’’.[193]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ عِلْمٌ وَ لَا حَقٌّ وَ لَا فُتْيَا إِلَّا شَيْ‏ءٌ أُخِذَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ عَنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ali, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘But there isn’t any knowledge with anyone, nor any truth, nor any verdict, except it is something he has taken from Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and from us-asws, People-asws of the Household.

وَ مَا مِنْ قَضَاءٍ يُقْضَى بِهِ بِحَقٍّ وَ ثَوَابٍ إِلَّا بَدْءُ ذَلِكَ وَ مِفْتَاحُهُ وَ سَبَبُهُ وَ عِلْمُهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ وَ مِنَّا

And there is none from a judgment being judged by truth and correctness, except the beginning of that, and its key, and its cause, and its knowledge is from Ali-asws and from us-asws.

فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَمْرُهُمْ قَاسُوا وَ عَمِلُوا بِالرَّأْيِ وَ كَانَ الْخَطَاءُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمْ فَإِذَا قَاسُوا وَ كَانَ الصَّوَابُ إِذَا تَبِعُوا الْآثَارَ مِنْ قِبَلِ عَلِيٍّ ع.

So, when their affairs are differed upon them, they analogise and act with the opinion, and the error was from them. When they analogise, and it was correct when they follow the effects (Ahadeeth), is from the direction of Ali-asws’’.[194]

4- حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَقٌّ وَ لَا صَوَابٌ وَ لَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَقْضِي بِقَضَاءِ حَقٍّ إِلَّا مَا خَرَجَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِذَا تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِمُ الْأُمُورُ كَانَ الْخَطَاءُ مِنْهُمْ وَ الصَّوَابُ مِنْ قِبَلِ عَلِيٍّ ع.

It is narrated to us by Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘There isn’t with anyone from the people any truth, nor correctness, nor does anyone from the people judge with a right judgment except is it was has emerged from us-asws, People-asws of the Household. So, when the affairs branched out (confusing) with them, the error was from them, and the correctness is from the direction of Ali-asws’’.[195]

20 باب في التسليم لآل محمد ص فيما جاء عندهم ص‏

CHAPTER 20 – REGARDING THE SUBMITTING TO PROGENY-asws OF MUHAMMAD-saww REGARDING WHATEVER HAS COME FROM THEM-asws

1- حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ كَامِلٍ التَّمَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ يَا كَامِلُ تَدْرِي مَا قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَفْلَحُوا وَ فَازُوا وَ أُدْخِلُوا الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ.

It is narrated to us by Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Al Numan, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from Kamil Al Tammar who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘O Kamil! Do you know what (is the meaning of) Words of Allah-azwj: The Mominoun have succeeded [23:1]?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! They shall succeed, and win, and enter the Paradise’. He-asws said: ‘The submitters (to the Ahadeeth) have succeeded. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent’’.[196] (p.s., – see Hadeeth No. 25 below)

2- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ النَّجَاشِيِّ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً قَالَ عَنَى بِهَا عَلِيّاً ع.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umeyr Bin Uzina, from Abdullah Al Najashy who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: But no! By your Lord! They are not believing until they make you a judge regarding what they are quarrelling between them, then not find any objection within themselves from what you judge and they accept submissively [4:65]. He-asws said: ‘It means by that, Ali-asws’’.[197]

3- وَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ أَنَّهُ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً

And from Al Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Al Kahily,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having recited this Verse: But no! By your Lord! They are not believing until they make you a judge regarding what they are quarrelling between them, then not find any objection within themselves from what you judge and they accept submissively [4:65].

فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ قَوْماً عَبَدُوا اللَّهَ وَ وَحَّدُوهُ ثُمَّ قَالُوا لِشَيْ‏ءٍ صَنَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَوْ صَنَعَ كَذَا كَذَا وَ وَجَدُوا ذَلِكَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ كَانُوا بِذَلِكَ مُشْرِكِينَ

He-asws said: ‘If a people were to worship Allah-azwj and profess His-azwj Oneness, then they say for a thing Rasool-Allah-saww had done, ‘If only he-saww would have done such and such’, and they find that to be within themselves, by that, they would be Polytheists’.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً قَالَ هُوَ التَّسْلِيمُ فِي الْأُمُورِ.

Then he-asws said: ‘But no! By your Lord! They are not believing until they make you a judge regarding what they are quarrelling between them, then not find any objection within themselves from what you judge and they accept submissively [4:65]. He-asws said: ‘It is the submission regarding the affairs’’.[198]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَهْلِكُ أَصْحَابُ الْكَلَامِ وَ يَنْجُو المسلمين [الْمُسَلِّمُونَ‏] إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The companions of the speech (saying ‘If’, ‘but’, ‘why’ etc.) are destroyed, and the submitters (to the Ahadeeth) would attain salvation. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent’’.[199]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ يَهْلِكُ أَصْحَابُ الْكَلَامِ وَ يَنْجُو الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا يَنْقَادُ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ عَلِمُوا كَيْفَ كَانَ أَصْلُ الْخَلْقِ مَا اخْتَلَفُوا اثْنَانِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Abdullah Bin Yahya, from Ibn Uzina, from Abu Bakr Al Hazrami who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The companions of the speech (saying ‘If’, ‘but’, ‘why’ etc.) are destroyed, and the submitters (to the Ahadeeth) would attain salvation. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent. They are saying, ‘This is conformity’. But, by Allah-azwj! If they (people) were to know how was the origin of the people, no two would have differed’’.[200]

6- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ مَنْ يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةً نَزِدْ لَهُ فِيها حُسْناً قَالَ الِاقْتَرَافُ التَّسْلِيمُ لَنَا وَ الصِّدْقُ عَلَيْنَا وَ لَا يَكْذِبُ عَلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from fazalat, from Aban, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: And one who earns good, We will Increase the good for him therein. [42:23]. He-asws said: ‘The earning, it is the submission to us-asws, and the ratification upon us-asws, and not to belie upon us-asws’’.[201]

7- حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ وَ مَنْ يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةً نَزِدْ لَهُ فِيها حُسْناً قَالَ الِاقْتِرَافُ التَّسْلِيمُ لَنَا وَ الصِّدْقُ عَلَيْنَا وَ لَا يَكْذِبُ عَلَيْنَا.

It is narrated to us by Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Hammad, from Hareez,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws: And one who earns good, We will Increase the good for him therein. [42:23]. He-asws said: ‘The earning is the submitting to us-asws, and the ratification upon us-asws and not to belie upon us-asws’’.[202]

8- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ وَ جَمَالٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ‏ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ وَ أَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَ آتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يُسَلِّمُوا لَكَانُوا بِذَلِكَ مُشْرِكِينَ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Ahmad, and Jamal, from Saeed Bin Gazwan who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! If they were to believe in Allah-azwj Alone, and establish the Salat, and give the Zakaat, then they do not submit (to us-asws), they would become, due to that, Polytheists’.

ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً

Then he-asws recited this Verse: But no! By your Lord! They are not believing until they make you a judge regarding what they are quarrelling between them, then not find any objection within themselves from what you judge and they accept submissively [4:65]’’.[203]

9- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: سأل [سُئِلَ‏] أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً قَالَ هُوَ التَّسْلِيمُ فِي الْأُمُورِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about His-azwj Words: and they accept submissively [4:65]. He-asws said: ‘It is the submission regarding the affairs’’.[204]

10 حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زُهَيْرٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ‏ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ مِثْلَهُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan, from Ja’far Bin Zuheyr, from Amro Bin Humran,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws – similar to it.[205]

11- حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً قَالَ التَّسْلِيمُ فِي الْأُمُورِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ‏ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً

It is narrated to us by Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie, from Al Fuzeyl,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: and they accept submissively [4:65]. He-asws said: ‘The submission is regarding the affairs, and it is His-azwj Word: then not find any objection within themselves from what you judge and they accept submissively [4:65]’’.[206]

12- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ كَامِلٍ التَّمَّارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ يَا كَامِلُ‏ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ يَا كَامِلُ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ يَا كَامِلُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ أَشْبَاهُ الْغَنَمِ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَلِيلٌ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Aasim, from Kamil Al Tammar who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘O Kamil! The Mominoun have succeeded [23:1], the submitters. O Kamil! The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent. O Kamil! The people resemble the sheep except for a few from the Momineen, and the Momineen are few’’.[207]

13- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ كَامِلٍ التَّمَّارِ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع وَحْدِي فَنَكَسَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ يَا كَامِلُ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ بَهَائِمُ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُ غَرِيبٌ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Abu Usman Al Ahowl, from Kamil Al Tammar,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws alone, and he-asws lowered his-asws towards the ground and said: ‘The submitters (to the Ahadeeth) have succeeded. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent. O Kamil! The people, all of them are animals except a few from the Momineen, and the Momin is a stranger (rare)’’.[208]

14- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً قَالَ التَّسْلِيمُ فِي الْأَمْرِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Hammad, from Hareez, from Jameel Bin Darraj,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: and they accept submissively [4:65]. He-asws said: ‘The submission is regarding the matter (affairs)’’.[209]

15- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عَلِمَتِ الرُّسُلُ أَنَّهَا رُسُلٌ قَالَ قَدْ كُشِفَ لَهَا عَنِ الْغِطَاءَ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from hammad, from Al Mufazzal Bin Amro who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘By which thing do the Rasools-as know they-as are Rasools-as?’ He-asws said: ‘The covering is removed for them-as’’.

قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِأَيِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ عُلِمَ الْمُؤْمِنُ أَنَّهُ مُؤْمِنٌ قَالَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ لِلَّهِ فِي كُلِّ مَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْهِ.

He (the narrator) said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘By which thing does the Momin know he is a Momin?’ He-asws said: ‘By the submission to Allah-azwj regarding everything what is referred to him’’.[210]

16- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ أَ رَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ الصَّوْتُ الَّذِي قُلْنَا لَكُمْ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ مَا أَنْتَ صَانِعٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنْتَهِي فِيهِ وَ اللَّهِ إِلَى أَمْرِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ التَّسْلِيمُ وَ إِلَّا فَالذَّبْحُ وَ أَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan, from Zureys,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘What is your-asws view if sound does not happen to be which we-asws say to you it would be happening, what would you-asws do?’  I said, ‘By Allah-azwj! I would end up to your-asws instructions regarding it’. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! it is the submission, or else it would be the slaughter (by Al-Qaim-asws)’, and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to his-asws throat’’.[211]

17- حَدَّثَنَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَمَّنْ رَوَى عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ وَ حُمْرَانَ قَالَ: كَانَ يُجَالِسُنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَسْمَعُ بِحَدِيثٍ إِلَّا قَالَ سَلِّمُوا حَتَّى لُقِّبَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ قَالُوا قَدْ جَاءَ سَلِّمْ

It is narrated to us by one of our companions, from the one who reported, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Zurara and Humran who said,

‘A man from our companions used to sit in our gatherings, and he would not happen to hear any Hadeeth, except he would say, ‘I submit’, to the except that he was titled (with it). Every time he came they would say, ‘Here comes ‘submitter’.

فَدَخَلَ حُمْرَانُ وَ زُرَارَةُ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا إِذَا سَمِعَ شَيْئاً مِنْ أَحَادِيثِكُمْ قَالَ سَلِّمُوا حَتَّى لُقِّبَ وَ كَانَ إِذَا جَاءَ قَالُوا سَلِّمْ

Humran and Zurara entered to see Abu Ja’far-asws. He (one of them) said, ‘There is a man from our companions, whenever he hears anything from your-asws Ahadeeth, he said, ‘I submit’, to the extent that he has been titled (as such), and whenever he comes, they say, ‘Submitter’’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ.

Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The submitters (to the Ahadeeth) have succeeded. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent’’.[212]

18- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ أَخِي أُدَيْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ‏ إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ مَوَالِي عُثْمَانَ كَانَ شَتَّاماً لِعَلِيٍّ فَحَدَّثَنِي مَوْلًى لَهُمْ يَأْتِينَا وَ بَايَعَنَا أَنَّهُ حِينَ أُحْضِرَ قَالَ مَا لِي وَ لَهُمْ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, and Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazr Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al Halby, from Ayoub Bin Al Hurr, brother of Udeym who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘A man from the friends of Usman used to revile Ali-asws. A slave of theirs who came and pledged allegiance to us-asws narrated to us-asws that when he was presented, he said, ‘What I have to do with them?’

قَالَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا آمَنَ هَذَا

He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! This one hasn’t believed’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَسْمَعُ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ‏ فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ‏ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ هَيْهَاتَ هَيْهَاتَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ الثَّبَاتِ الرَّقِّيِّ الْقَلْبِ وَ إِنْ صَامَ وَ صَلَّى.

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Have you not heard the Words of Allah-azwj: But no! By your Lord! They are not believing until they make you a judge regarding what they are quarrelling between them, [4:65], except and he-asws said: ‘Far be it! Far be it! No, by Allah-azwj, until they make you-saww a judge with steadfastness and a gentle heart, and even if he were to Fast and pray Salat’’.[213]

19- وَ عَنْهُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ.

And from him, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from al Nazr Bin Suweyd, from Ibn Muskan, from Zureys,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The submitters (to the Ahadeeth) have succeeded. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent’’.[214]

20- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع تَرَكْتَ مَوَالِيَكَ مُخْتَلِفِينَ يَتَبَرَّأُ بَعْضُهُمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ قَالَ وَ مَا أَنْتَ وَ ذَاكَ إِنَّمَا كَلَّفَ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ ثَلَاثَةً مَعْرِفَةَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ التَّسْلِيمَ لَهُمْ فِيمَا يَرِدُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ الرَّدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Sadeyr who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘I have left behind your-asws friends differing, disavowing from each other’. He-asws said: ‘And what have you to do with that. Bur rather, Allah-azwj has (only) Encumbered the people with three – recognising the Imams-asws, and the submitting to them-asws regarding whatever is referred to them, and the referring to them-asws regarding whatever they are differing in’’.[215]

21- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ السَّمَنْدَلِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ الْأَشَلِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ يَا سَالِمُ إِنَّ الْإِمَامَ هَادٍ مَهْدِيٌّ لَا يُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ فِي عَمَاءٍ وَ لَا يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى هَيْئَةٍ لَيْسَ لِلنَّاسِ النَّظَرُ فِي أَمْرِهِ وَ لَا التَّخَيُّرُ عَلَيْهِ وَ إِنَّمَا أُمِرُوا بِالتَّسْلِيمِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, ‘I was informed by Muhammad Bin Hammad Al Samdaly, from Abdul Rahman Bin Salim Al Ashalle, from his father who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘O Salim! The Imam-asws is a guide, guided. Allah-azwj does not Let him-asws enter into blindness, nor be carried upon outwardly appearance. It isn’t for the people to look into his-asws affairs, nor is there the choice upon it, and rather they people have been ordered with the submission’’.[216]

22- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقامُوا تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخافُوا وَ لا تَحْزَنُوا قَالَ هُمُ الْأَئِمَّةُ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ibn Abu Ayoub, from Abu Baseer,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: Surely those who say, ‘Our Lord is Allah!’, then they are steadfast, the Angels would descend unto them (saying): ‘Do not fear, and do not grieve, [41:30]. He-asws said: ‘They are the Imams-asws.

وَ يَجْرِي فِيمَنِ اسْتَقَامَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا وَ سَلَّمَ لِأَمْرِنَا وَ كَتَمَ حَدِيثَنَا عِنْدَ عَدُوِّنَا فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِالْبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ بِالْجَنَّةِ وَ قَدْ وَ اللَّهِ مَضَى أَقْوَامٌ كَانُوا عَلَى مِثْلِ مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدِّينِ فَاسْتَقَامُوا وَ سَلَّمُوا لِأَمْرِنَا وَ كَتَمُوا حَدِيثَنَا وَ لَمْ يُذِيعُوهُ عِنْدَ عَدُوِّنَا وَ لَمْ يَشُكُّوا كَمَا شَكَكْتُمْ فَاسْتَقْبَلَتْهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِالْبُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ بِالْجَنَّةِ.

And it flows in ones from our-asws Shias who are straight and submit to our-asws instructions, and conceal our-asws Ahadeeth in the presence of our-asws enemies, so the Angles would receive them with the glad tidings of the Paradise from Allah-azwj, and by Allah-azwj, (other) people have passed who used to be upon the religion similar to what you are upon. They were straight and submitted to our-asws orders, and concealed our-asws Ahadeeth, and did not broadcast these in the presence of our-asws enemies, and did not doubt as you are doubting, so the Angels received them with the glad tidings of the Paradise from Allah-azwj’’.[217]

23- حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ مَنْ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَمْراً لَمْ يُحِطْ بِهِ عِلْماً فَكَذَّبَ بِهِ وَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ الرِّضَا بِنَا وَ التَّسْلِيمُ لَنَا فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يُكْفِرُهُ.

It is narrated to us by Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Zurara, from Abu Ubeyday who said,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘One who hears a matter from a man and he didn’t know of it, and from his matter is the pleasure with us-asws and the submission to us-asws, so that does not expiate it’’.[218]

24- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَ الْحَرْثُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحَرْثُ إِنَّ هَذَا يَعْنِي مَنْصُورَ الصَّيْقَلِ لَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْمَعَ حَدِيثَنَا فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا يَدْرِي مَا يَقْبَلُ مِمَّا يَرُدُّ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Safwan Al Sayqal who said,

‘I and Al-Hars Bin Al-Mugheira and someone else entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws. Al-Hars said to him-asws, ‘This one’ – meaning Mansour Al-Sayqal – ‘Does not want except to hear our Ahadeeth. By Allah-azwj, it is not known what he accepts from what he rejects’.

فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ مِنَ النُّجَبَاءِ.

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘This man is from the submitters. The Submitters (to the Ahadeeth) are from the excellent ones’’.[219]

25- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ حَنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الصَّبَّاحِ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad Bin Salama Bin Hanan, from Abu Al Sabah Al Kinany who said,

‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, and he said: ‘O Abu Al-Sabbah! The Momineen have succeeded’.

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثاً وَ قُلْتُهَا ثَلَاثاً ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ الْمُنْتَجَبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْحَدِيثِ.

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The submitters have succeeded!’, saying it thrice, and I said it thrice. Then he-asws said: ‘The submitters, they are the excellent ones on the Day of Qiyamah, they are the companions of the Hadeeth’’.[220]

26- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ الْفَارِسِيُّ كِتَابَهُ إِلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الثَّالِثِ ع وَ جَوَابَهُ بِخَطِّهِ فَقَالَ: نَسْأَلُكَ عَنِ الْعِلْمِ الْمَنْقُولِ إِلَيْنَا عَنْ آبَائِكَ وَ أَجْدَادِكَ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا عَلَيْنَا فِيهِ كَيْفَ الْعَمَلُ بِهِ عَلَى اخْتِلَافِهِ إِذَا نَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ فَقَدْ اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa who said,

‘Dawood Bin Farqad Al-Farsi read out his letter to Abu Al-Hassan-asws the 3rd, and his-asws answer in his-asws handwriting.  He said, ‘We ask you-asws about the knowledge being transmitted to us from your-asws father-asws and your-asws grandfathers-asws, and there have been differing(s) upon us regarding it, so how should we act with it upon its differing. When we refer it to you-asws, so (it means) we have differed regarding it’.

فَكَتَبَ وَ قَرَأْتُهُ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّهُ قَوْلُنَا فَالْزَمُوهُ وَ مَا لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَيْنَا..

He wrote and read it, ‘Whatever you know it is our-asws word, then necessitate it, and what you don’t know, then refer it to us-asws’’.[221]

27- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَخْتَلِفُ أَصْحَابُنَا فَأَقُولُ قَوْلِي هَذَا قَوْلُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ بِهَا نَزَلَ جَبْرَئِيلُ.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim Al Fuzeyl, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Our companions are differing, so shall I say this word of mine is the word of Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as descended with it’’.[222]

28- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا رَجُلًا يُسَمَّى كُلَيْباً فَلَا نَتَحَدَّثُ عَنْكُمْ شَيْئاً إِلَّا قَالَ أَنَا أُسَلِّمُ فَسَمَّيْنَاهُ كُلَيْبَ التَّسْلِيمِ

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Al Mukhtar, from Zayd Al Shaham,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘With us there is a man called Kuleyb. He does not take anything from you-asws except he says, ‘I submit’. So, we named him ‘Kaleyb the submitter’’.

قَالَ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ تَدْرُونَ مَا التَّسْلِيمُ فَسَكَتْنَا فَقَالَ هُوَ اللَّهِ الْإِخْبَاتُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ وَ أَخْبَتُوا إِلى‏ رَبِّهِمْ‏.

He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws felt pity on him, then said: ‘Do you know what is the submission?’ We were silent. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is the humbleness is the Words of Allah-azwj: Surely, those who are believing and are doing righteous deeds and are humbling to their Lord, [11:23]’’.[223]

29- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ الدَّهَّانِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كُلَيْباً يَقُولُ‏ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع‏ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏ أَ تَدْرِي مَنْ هُمْ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُسَلِّمُونَ إِنَّ الْمُسَلِّمِينَ هُمُ النُّجَبَاءُ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Bashir Al Dahhan who said,

‘I heard Kuleyb saying, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The Mominoun have succeeded [23:1]. Do you know who they are?’ I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! You-asws are more knowing’. He-asws said: ‘The submitters have succeeded. The submitters (to the Ahadeeth), they are the excellent’’.[224]

30- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ عَلَيْكَ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُنَا قَوْلُنَا قَوْلُهُمْ قَالَ فَمَا تُرِيدُ أَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ أَمَاناً بِكَ مَنْ رَدَّ الْقَوْلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَدْ سَلَّمَ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Sayf Bin Ameyra, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘I do not make anyone hear a Hadeeth from you-asws, so some of us are saying our word is their word. He-asws said: ‘So what do you want: ‘Do you want there should happen to be safety for you? One who refers the word to us-asws, so he has been safe’’.[225]

31- وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ مِنْ قُرَّةِ الْعَيْنِ التَّسْلِيمَ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا لِكُلِّ مَا اخْتَلَفَ عَنَّا أَنْ تَرُدُّوا إِلَيْنَا.

And from him, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel Bin Darraj,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Surely, from the delight of eyes is the submission to us-asws, that you should be saying for all what you are differing about us-asws that you would be referring to us-asws’’.[226]

32- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: تَدْرِي بِمَا أُمِرُوا أُمِرُوا بِمَعْرِفَتِنَا وَ الرَّدِّ إِلَيْنَا وَ التَّسْلِيمِ لَنَا.

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Safwan, from Dawood Bin Farqad, from Zayd,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do you know what they have been Commanded with?’ They have been Commanded with recognising us-asws, and the referring to us-asws, and the submitting to us-asws’’.[227]

21 باب فيه شرح أمور النبي و الأئمة في نفسهم و الرد على من غلا بجهلهم ما لم يعرفوا من معنى أقاويلهم‏

CHAPTER 21 – REGARDING EXPOSITION OF THE MATTERS OF THE PROPHET-saww AND THE IMAM-asws REGARDING THEMSELVES-asws, AND THE REJECTION UPON THE ONE EXAGGERATES BEING IGNORANT OF THEM-asws WHAT THEY DON’T RECOGNISE FROM THE MEANING OF THEIR-asws WORDS

1- حَدَّثَنَا بعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ‏ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَجَاءَهُ هَذَا الْجَوَابُ مِنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أُوصِيكَ وَ نَفْسِي بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَ طَاعَتِهِ فَإِنَّ مِنَ التَّقْوَى الطَّاعَةَ وَ الْوَرَعَ وَ التَّوَاضُعَ لِلَّهِ وَ الطُّمَأْنِينَةَ وَ الِاجْتِهَادَ وَ الْأَخْذَ بِأَمْرِهِ وَ النَّصِيحَةَ لِرُسُلِهِ وَ الْمُسَارَعَةَ فِي مَرْضَاتِهِ وَ اجْتِنَابَ مَا نَهَى عَنْهُ

It is narrated to us by Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Al Qasim Bin Al Rabie, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Sabbah Al Madainy, from Al Mufazzal,

‘He wrote to Abu Abdullah-asws and this answer came to him from Abu Abdullah-asws: ‘As for after, I-asws advise you and myself with fearing Allah-azwj and obeying Him-azwj, for the obedience is from the fear, and the devoutness and the humbleness to Allah-azwj and contentment, and the struggling, and the taking with His-azwj Commands, and advice of His-azwj Rasool-saww, and the hastening in His-azwj Pleasure, and shunning what He-azwj has Forbidden from.

فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَتَّقِ اللَّهَ فَقَدْ أَحْرَزَ نَفْسَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ أَصَابَ الْخَيْرَ كُلَّهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ مَنْ أَمَرَ بِالتَّقْوَى فَقَدْ أَبْلَغَ الْمَوْعِظَةَ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ‏ بِرَحْمَتِهِ

Surely, the one who fears Allah-azwj, so he has protected himself from the Fire by the Permission of Allah-azwj and attained the good, all of it, in the world and the Hereafter; and one who instructs with the piety so he has delivered the advice. May Allah-azwj Make us to be from the pious ones by His-azwj Mercy.

جَاءَنِي كِتَابُكَ فَقَرَأْتُهُ وَ فَهِمْتُ الَّذِي فِيهِ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ عَلَى سَلَامَتِكَ وَ عَافِيَةِ اللَّهِ إِيَّاكَ أَلْبَسَنَا اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاكَ عَافِيَتَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ

Your letter came to me-asws and I-asws praise Allah-azwj upon your safety and health Covering us-asws and you by Allah-azwj, health in the world and the Hereafter.

كَتَبْتَ تَذْكُرُ أَنَّ قَوْماً أَنَا أَعْرِفُهُمْ كَانَ أَعْجَبَكَ نَحْوُهُمْ وَ شَأْنُهُمْ وَ أَنَّكَ أَبْلَغْتَ عَنْهُمْ أُمُوراً تَرْوِي عَنْهُمْ كَرِهْتَهَا لَهُمْ وَ لَمْ تَرَ بِهِمْ إِلَّا طَرِيقاً حَسَناً وَ وَرَعاً وَ تَخَشُّعاً وَ بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الدِّينَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَعْرِفَةُ الرِّجَالِ ثُمَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا عَرَفْتَهُمْ فَاعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ

You wrote mentioning a group. I-asws know them. They have astounded you by their manners and their dealings, and you have delivered from them the matters you have seen from them which you disliked for them, and you did see with them except good modes, and devoutness, and humbleness; and you delivered that they are claiming that the Religion, but rather, it is recognition of the men, then after that when they had recognised them, they can do whatever they like.

وَ ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ قَدْ عَرَفْتَ أَنَّ أَصْلَ الدِّينِ مَعْرِفَةُ الرِّجَالِ فَوَفَّقَكَ اللَّهُ وَ ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَ الْحَجَّ وَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَ‏ الطُّهْرَ وَ الِاغْتِسَالَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ هُوَ رَجُلٌ وَ كُلَّ فَرِيضَةٍ افْتَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ‏ هُوَ رَجُلٌ

And you mentioned that you have recognised that the root of the Religion is recognition of the men. May Allah-azwj Harmonise you. And you mentioned that it reached you that they are claiming that the Salat and the Zakat and Fasts of Month of Ramazan, and the Hajj, and the Umrah, and the Sacred Masjid, and the Sacred House, and Sacred Months, it is a man (men), and that the cleaning, and the washing from the sexual impurity, it is a man, and every Obligation Allah-azwj has Obligated upon His-azwj servant, it is a man.

وَ أَنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ بِزَعْمِهِمْ أَنَّ مَنْ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَقَدِ اكْتَفَى بِعِلْمِهِ بِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَمَلٍ وَ قَدْ صَلَّى وَ آتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَ صَامَ وَ حَجَّ وَ اعْتَمَرَ وَ اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَ تَطَهَّرَ وَ عَظَّمَ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ وَ الشَّهْرَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ‏

And they mentioned that claiming that one who recognises that man, so is sufficed with his knowledge with him from without (having to do) any deed, and so he has prayed Salat, and given the Zakat, and Fasted, and performed Hajj and Umrah, and washed from the sexual impurity, and cleansed, and revered the Sanctities of Allah-azwj, and the Sacred Months and the Sacred Months.

وَ أَنَّهُمْ ذَكَرُوا أَنَّ مَنْ عَرَفَ هَذَا بِعَيْنِهِ وَ بِحَدِّهِ وَ ثَبَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ جَازَ لَهُ أَنْ يَتَهَاوَنَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يَجْتَهِدَ فِي الْعَمَلِ وَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُمْ إِذَا عَرَفُوا ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَقَدْ قُبِلَتْ مِنْهُمْ هَذِهِ الْحُدُودُ لِوَقْتِهَا وَ إِنْ لَمْ يَعْمَلُوا بِهَا

And they mentioned that one who recognises this exactly and with its limits and affirmed in his heart, it is allowed for him that he be negligent, so it isn’t for him that he strives in the deeds; and they claim that when they have recognised that man, then these limits are Accepted from them to its timings, and even if they have not performed these.

وَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ الْفَوَاحِشَ الَّتِي نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهَا الْخَمْرُ وَ الْمَيْسِرُ وَ الرِّبَا وَ الدَّمُ وَ الْمَيْتَةُ وَ لَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ هُوَ رَجُلٌ‏ وَ ذَكَرُوا أَنَّ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نِكَاحِ الْأُمَّهَاتِ وَ الْبَنَاتِ‏ وَ الْعَمَّاتِ وَ الْخَالاتِ وَ بَنَاتِ الْأَخِ وَ بَنَاتِ الْأُخْتِ وَ مَا حَرَّمَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مِمَّا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِنَّمَا عَنَى بِذَلِكَ نِكَاحَ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ ص وَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مُبَاحٌ كُلُّهُ

And it reached you that they are claiming that the immoralities which Allah-azwj has Forbidden from, the wine, and the gambling, and the usury, and the blood, and the dead, and the flesh of swine, it is a man (men), and they mentioned that whatever Allah-azwj has Prohibited from marrying the mothers and the daughters and the paternal aunts and the maternal aunts and the daughters of the brother and daughters of the sister, and whatever from the women Allah-azwj has Prohibited unto the Momineen from what Allah-azwj has Prohibited, rather what is meant by that is marrying wives of the Prophet-saww, and whatever is besides that is legalised, all of it.

وَ ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُمْ يَتَرَادَفُونَ الْمَرْأَةَ الْوَاحِدَةَ وَ يَشْهَدُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ بِالزُّورِ وَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ لِهَذَا ظَهْراً وَ بَطْناً يَعْرِفُونَهُ فَالظَّاهِرُ مَا يَتَنَاهَوْنَ عَنْهُ يَأْخُذُونَ بِهِ مُدَافَعَةً عَنْهُمْ وَ الْبَاطِنُ هُوَ الَّذِي يَطْلُبُونَ وَ بِهِ أُمِرُوا بِزَعْمِهِمْ‏

And you mentioned that it reached you, they are going to one woman, and testifying with the falsities to each other, and they are claiming that for this is an apparent and a hidden (esoteric) they are recognising. The apparent is what they are ending from and are taking with as a defence from them. And the esoteric, it is which they are seeking the matters with it with their claims.

وَ كَتَبْتَ تَذْكُرُ الَّذِي عَظُمَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْكَ حِينَ بَلَغَكَ وَ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ قَوْلِهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَ حَلَالٌ هُوَ أَمْ حَرَامٌ وَ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ ذَلِكَ وَ أَنَا أُبَيِّنُهُ حَتَّى لَا تَكُونَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فِي عَمًى وَ لَا فِي شُبْهَةٍ وَ قَدْ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكَ فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا تَفْسِيرَ مَا سَأَلْتَ عَنْهُ فَاحْفَظْهُ كُلَّهُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ وَ تَعِيَها أُذُنٌ واعِيَةٌ

And you wrote mentioning which is more grievous upon you than that, when it reached you, and you wrote asking me-asws about their words regarding that, ‘Is it Permissible or is it Prohibited?’ And you wrote asking me-asws about interpretation of that, and I-asws shall explain it until there does not happen from that in blindness nor in doubt, and I-asws am writing to you in this letter of mine-asws the interpretation of what you asked about, therefore preserve it, all of it, as Allah-azwj Said in His-azwj Book, and the retaining ear is preserving it [69:12].

وَ أَصِفُهُ لَكَ بِحَلَالِهِ وَ أَنْفِي عَنْكَ حَرَامَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ كَمَا وَصَفْتَ وَ مُعَرِّفُكَهُ حَتَّى تَعْرِفَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَلَا تُنْكِرْهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ الْقُوَّةُ لِلَّهِ جَمِيعاً

And I-asws shall describe it for you with its state and negate its Prohibition from you, if Allah-azwj so Desires, just as you described and introduced it until you will understand it, if Allah-azwj do Desires, so you will not deny it, if Allah-azwj so Desires, and there is no strength except with Allah-azwj, and the strength is for Allah-azwj in its entirety.

أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ كَانَ يَدِينُ بِهَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ الَّتِي كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهَا فَهُوَ عِنْدِي مُشْرِكٌ بِاللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بَيِّنُ الشِّرْكِ لَا شَكَّ فِيهِ‏ وَ أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ سَمِعُوا مَا لَمْ يَعْقِلُوهُ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَ لَمْ يُعْطَوْا فَهْمَ ذَلِكَ وَ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا حَدَّ مَا سَمِعُوا

I-asws hereby inform you that one who was making is a religion with these description which you have written asking me-asws about, so he is in my-asws presence, an associate (Mushrik) with Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, manifesting the Shirk, there is no doubt in it; and I-asws hereby inform you that this word was from a people who had heard what they did not understand it from its rightful ones, and were not given the understanding of that, and they did not recognise any limit of what had heard.

فَوَضَعُوا حُدُودَ تِلْكَ الْأَشْيَاءِ مُقَايَسَةً بِرَأْيِهِمْ وَ مُنْتَهَى عُقُولِهِمْ وَ لَمْ يَضَعُوهَا عَلَى حُدُودِ مَا أُمِرُوا كَذِباً وَ افْتِرَاءً عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ وَ جُرْأَةً عَلَى الْمَعَاصِي فَكَفَى بِهَذَا لَهُمْ جَهْلًا وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ وَضَعُوهَا عَلَى حُدُودِهَا الَّتِي حُدَّتْ لَهُمْ وَ قَبِلُوهَا لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ حَرَّفُوهَا وَ تَعَدَّوْا وَ كَذَّبُوا وَ تَهَاوَنُوا بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ وَ طَاعَتِهِ

Thus, they placed the limits of those things by analogising with their opinions and logic of their intellects, and they did not place it upon the limits of what they had been Commanded, falsely, and fabricated upon Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww and being audacious upon the disobedience. So, it sufficed for them with this as ignorance, and have they placed it upon their limits which had been limited for them, and accepted it, there would have been no problem with it, but they altered it and exceeded, and belied, and belittled with the Commands of Allah-azwj and His-azwj obedience.

وَ لَكِنِّي أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ حَدَّهَا بِحُدُودِهَا لِئَلَّا يَتَعَدَّى حُدُودَهُ أَحَدٌ وَ لَوْ كَانَ الْأَمْرُ كَمَا ذَكَرُوا لَعُذِرَ النَّاسُ بِجَهْلِهِمْ مَا لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا حَدَّ مَا حُدَّ لَهُمْ وَ لَكَانَ الْمُقَصِّرُ وَ الْمُتَعَدِّي حُدُودَ اللَّهِ مَعْذُوراً وَ لَكِنْ جَعَلَهَا حُدُوداً مَحْدُودَةً لَا يَتَعَدَّاهَا إِلَّا مُشْرِكٌ كَافِرٌ

But I-asws inform you that Allah-azwj has Limited these with its limits lest anyone exceeds its limits. And had the matter been as they are mentioning it, the people would have been excused due to their ignorance of what they do not recognise a limit of what is limited for them, and both the deficient and the exceeder of the Limits of Allah-azwj would be excused. But, He-azwj Made its limits as a limitation, none would exceed it except a Mushrik (associator), a Kafir.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ تِلْكَ حُدُودُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَعْتَدُوها وَ مَنْ يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ‏

Then He-azwj Said: These are the Limits of Allah, therefore do not exceed these; and the one who exceeds the Limits of Allah, so those, they are the unjust ones [2:229].

فَأُخْبِرُكَ حَقَائِقَ‏ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى اخْتَارَ الْإِسْلَامَ لِنَفْسِهِ دِيناً وَ رَضِيَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ فَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا بِهِ وَ بِهِ بَعَثَ أَنْبِيَاءَهُ وَ رُسُلَهُ

I-asws shall inform you of the realities. Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Chose al Islam for Himself-azwj as a Religion, and was Pleased from its creatures, so He-azwj will not Accept from anyone except with it, and with it He-azwj Sent His-azwj Prophets-as and His-azwj Rasools-as.

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ وَ بِالْحَقِّ أَنْزَلْناهُ وَ بِالْحَقِّ نَزَلَ‏ فَعَلَيْهِ وَ بِهِ بَعَثَ أَنْبِيَاءَهُ وَ رُسُلَهُ وَ نَبِيَّهُ مُحَمَّداً ص فَأَفْضَلُ‏ الدِّينِ مَعْرِفَةُ الرُّسُلِ وَ وَلَايَتُهُمْ

Then He-azwj Said: ‘And with the Truth have We Revealed it, and with the Truth it descended; [17:105]. So upon it and with it He-azwj Sent His-azwj Prophets-as and His-azwj Rasools-as, and His-azwj Prophet-saww Muhammad-saww. Thus, the most superior of the Religion is recognising the Rasools-as and their-as Wilayah.

وَ أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَحَلَّ حَلَالًا وَ حَرَّمَ حَرَاماً إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَعْرِفَةُ الرُّسُلِ وَ وَلَايَتُهُمْ وَ طَاعَتُهُمْ هُوَ الْحَلَالُ فَالْمُحَلَّلُ مَا أَحَلُّوا وَ الْمُحَرَّمُ مَا حَرَّمُوا وَ هُمْ أَصْلُهُ وَ مِنْهُمُ الْفُرُوعُ الْحَلَالُ وَ ذَلِكَ سَعْيُهُمْ

And I-asws inform you that Allah-azwj Permitted Permissible(s) and Prohibited Prohibitions up to the Day of Qiyamah, so the recognition of the Rasools-as and their-as Wilayah, and obeying them-as, it is the Permissible. Permissible is what they-as permitted, and the Prohibited is what they-as prohibited, and they-as are its root; and from them-as is the branch of the Permissible and that is their-as striving.

وَ مِنْ فُرُوعِهِمْ أَمْرُهُمْ شِيعَتَهُمْ وَ أَهْلَ وَلَايَتِهِمْ بِالْحَلَالِ مِنْ إِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ إِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَ صَوْمِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَ حِجِّ الْبَيْتِ وَ الْعُمْرَةِ وَ تَعْظِيمِ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ وَ مَشَاعِرِهِ وَ تَعْظِيمِ الْبَيْتِ الْحَرَامِ وَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَ الشَّهْرِ الْحَرَامِ وَ الطَّهُورِ وَ الِاغْتِسَالِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَ مَكَارِمِ الْأَخْلَاقِ وَ مَحَاسِنِهَا وَ جَمِيعِ الْبِرِّ

And from their-as branches is their enjoining their-as Shias and people of their-as Wilayah with the Permissible(s), from establishing the Salat, and giving the Zakat, and Fasting Month of Ramazan, and Hajj of the House (Kabah), and Umrah, and revering the Sanctities of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Monuments, and revering the Sacred House, and the Sacred Masjid, and the Sacred Months, and the cleansing, and the washing from the sexual impurity, and the noble mannerisms, and its good, and entirety of the righteousness.

ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ الْإِحْسانِ وَ إِيتاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبى‏ وَ يَنْهى‏ عَنِ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْبَغْيِ يَعِظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ‏

Then He-azwj Mentioned after that so He-azwj Said in His-azwj Book: Surely Allah Commands with the justice, and the kindness, and giving to the near of kin, and Forbids from the immoralities, and the evil, and the tyranny. He Advises you, perhaps you would be mindful [16:90].

فَعَدُوُّهُمْ هُمُ الْحَرَامُ الْمُحَرَّمُ وَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمُ الدَّاخِلُونَ فِي أَمْرِهِمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَهُمُ‏ الْفَوَاحِشُ‏ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ‏ وَ الْخَمْرُ وَ الْمَيْسِرُ وَ الزِّنَا وَ الرِّبَا وَ الدَّمُ وَ الْمَيْتَةُ وَ لَحْمُ الْخِنْزِيرِ فَهُمُ الْحَرَامُ الْمُحَرَّمُ وَ أَصْلُ كُلِّ حَرَامٍ وَ هُمُ الشَّرُّ وَ أَصْلُ كُلِّ شَرٍّ وَ مِنْهُمْ فُرُوعُ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفُرُوعُ الْحَرَامُ وَ اسْتِحْلَالُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا

So their-as enemies, they are the Prohibitions, the Prohibited, and their friends are included in their affairs up to the Day of Qiyamah. They are the immoralities, whatever is apparent from these and whatever is hidden, [7:33], and the wine and the gambling, and the adultery, and the usury, and the blood, and the dead, and the flesh of swine. So they are the Prohibition, the Prohibited, and the root of every Prohibition, and they are the evil and root of all evil, and from them are the branches of evil, all of them, and from that is the branch of the Prohibition, and their permitting these.

وَ مِنْ فُرُوعِهِمْ تَكْذِيبُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ جُحُودُ الْأَوْصِيَاءِ وَ رُكُوبُ الْفَوَاحِشِ الزِّنَا وَ السَّرِقَةِ وَ شُرْبِ الْخَمْرِ وَ الْمُسْكِرِ وَ أَكْلِ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ وَ أَكْلِ الرِّبَا وَ الْخُدْعَةِ وَ الْخِيَانَةِ وَ رُكُوبِ الْحَرَامِ كُلِّهَا وَ انْتِهَاكِ الْمَعَاصِي

And from their branches is belying the Prophets-as, and rejecting the successors-as, and perpetrating the immoralities, the adultery, and the theft, and drinking the wine, and the wine and the intoxicant, and devouring wealth of the orphan, and consuming the usury, and the deceiving, and the treachery, and perpetrating the Prohibitions, all of them, and violations of the (acts of) disobedience.

وَ إِنَّمَا يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ‏ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ الْإِحْسانِ وَ إِيتاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبى‏ يَعْنِي مَوَدَّةَ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَ ابْتِغَاءَ طَاعَتِهِمْ‏ وَ يَنْهى‏ عَنِ الْفَحْشاءِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْبَغْيِ‏ وَ هُمْ أَعْدَاءُ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ أَوْصِيَاءِ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ وَ هُمُ الْمَنْهِيُّ عَنْ مَوَدَّتِهِمْ وَ طَاعَتِهِمْ‏ يَعِظُكُمْ‏ بِهَذِهِ‏ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ‏

Surely Allah Commands with the justice, and the kindness, and giving to the near of kin, – meaning cordiality of next of kin (of Rasool-Allah-saww, and being in their-asws obedience, and Forbids from the immoralities, and the evil, and the tyranny. – and they are the enemies of the Prophets-as and the successors-as of the Prophet-saww, and they are forbidder of their-as cordiality and their-as obedience, He Advises you, – with these, perhaps you would be mindful [16:90].

وَ أُخْبِرُكَ أَنِّي لَوْ قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنَّ الْفَاحِشَةَ وَ الْخَمْرَ وَ الْمَيْسِرَ وَ الزِّنَا وَ الْمَيْتَةَ وَ الدَّمَ وَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزِيرِ هُوَ رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْأَصْلَ وَ حَرَّمَ فَرْعَهُ وَ نَهَى عَنْهُ وَ جَعَلَ وَلَايَتَهُ كَمَنْ عَبَدَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَثَناً وَ شِرْكاً وَ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى عِبَادَةِ نَفْسِهِ فَهُوَ كَفِرْعَوْنَ إِذْ قَالَ‏ أَنَا رَبُّكُمُ الْأَعْلى

And I-asws inform you, if I-asws were to say to you that the immoralities, and the wine, and the gambling, and the adultery, and the dead, and the blood, and the flesh of swine, it is a man, and I-asws do know that Allah-azwj has Prohibited this, the root, and Prohibited its branch, and Forbidden from it, and Made his wilayah to be like the one who worshipped an idol from besides Allah-azwj and Shirk, and the one who calls to worship of himself is like Pharaoh-la when he-la said, ‘I am your lord, the most exalted!’ [79:24].

‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ عَلَى وَجْهٍ إِنْ شِئْتُ قُلْتُ هُوَ رَجُلٌ وَ هُوَ إِلَى جَهَنَّمَ وَ مَنْ شَايَعَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّهُمْ‏ مِثْلُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ‏ إِنَّما حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمُ الْمَيْتَةَ وَ الدَّمَ وَ لَحْمَ الْخِنْزِيرِ لَصَدَقْتُ ثُمَّ لَوْ أَنِّي قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ فُلَانٌ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ لَصَدَقْتُ إِنَّ فُلَاناً هُوَ الْمَعْبُودُ الْمُتَعَدِّي حُدُودَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي نَهَى عَنْهَا أَنْ يَتَعَدَّى‏

So all of this is upon an aspect if I-asws like I-asws say it is a man, and he is (going) to Hell, and one who escorts him is upon that, for they are like Words of Allah-azwj: But rather, He has Prohibited upon you the dead, and the blood, and the flesh of the swine, [16:115], I-asws would be speaking the truth. Then if I-asws were to say that all of it is so and so, I-asws would be speaking the truth, that so and so, he is the worshipped, the exceeder of the limits of Allah-azwj which He-azwj has Forbidden from exceeding these.

ثُمَّ إِنِّي أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ الدِّينَ وَ أَصْلَ الدِّينِ هُوَ رَجُلٌ وَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ هُوَ الْيَقِينُ وَ هُوَ الْإِيمَانُ وَ هُوَ إِمَامُ أُمَّتِهِ وَ أَهْلِ زَمَانِهِ فَمَنْ عَرَفَهُ عَرَفَ اللَّهَ وَ دِينَهُ وَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ أَنْكَرَ اللَّهَ وَ دِينَهُ وَ مَنْ جَهِلَهُ جَهِلَ اللَّهَ وَ دِينَهُ وَ لَا يُعْرَفُ اللَّهُ وَ دِينُهُ وَ حُدُودُهُ وَ شَرَائِعُهُ بِغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ الْإِمَامِ

Then I inform you that the Religion, and root of the Religion, it is a man, and that man, he is the certainty, and he is the Eman, and he is the Imam-asws, and the people of his-asws time were to recognise him-asws, would have recognised Allah-azwj and His-azwj Religion, and one who denies him-asws would have denied Allah-azwj and His-azwj Religion, and one who is ignorant of him-asws, is ignorant of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Religion, and Allah-azwj and His-azwj Religion, and His-azwj limits, and His-azwj Laws cannot be recognised without that man-asws.

كَذَلِكَ جَرَى بِأَنَّ مَعْرِفَةَ الرِّجَالِ‏ دِينُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَعْرِفَةُ عَلَى وَجْهَيْنِ مَعْرِفَةٌ ثَابِتَةٌ عَلَى بَصِيرَةٍ يُعْرَفُ بِهَا دِينُ اللَّهِ وَ يُوصَلُ بِهَا إِلَى مَعْرِفَةِ اللَّهِ فَهَذِهِ الْمَعْرِفَةُ الْبَاطِنَةُ الثَّابِتَةُ بِعَيْنِهَا الْمُوجِبَةُ حَقَّهَا الْمُسْتَوْجِبُ أَهْلَهَا عَلَيْهَا الشُّكْرَ لِلَّهِ الَّتِي مَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِهَا مَنٌّ مِنَ اللَّهِ يَمُنُّ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ يَشَاءُ مَعَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ وَ مَعْرِفَةٌ فِي الظَّاهِرِ

Similar to that, it flows that the recognition of ‘the men-asws‘ is Religion of Allah-azwj. And the recognition is upon two aspects, a recognition affirmed upon insight, Religion of Allah-azwj being recognised by it to the recognition of Allah-azwj, and this is the esoteric recognition, affirmed exactly, its right being Obligatory (which is) Obligated upon its people the thanks for Allah-azwj Who Conferred upon them with it, a Conferment from Allah-azwj Conferring with it upon ones He-azwj so Desires to, along with the apparent recognition, and recognition in the apparent.

فَأَهْلُ الْمَعْرِفَةِ فِي الظَّاهِرِ الَّذِينَ عَلِمُوا أَمْرَنَا بِالْحَقِّ عَلَى غَيْرِ عِلْمٍ لَا تَلْحَقُ‏ بِأَهْلِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ فِي الْبَاطِنِ عَلَى بَصِيرَتِهِمْ وَ لَا يَصِلُونَ بِتِلْكَ الْمَعْرِفَةِ الْمُقَصِّرَةُ إِلَى حَقِّ مَعْرِفَةِ اللَّهِ كَمَا قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ‏ وَ لا يَمْلِكُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِهِ الشَّفاعَةَ إِلَّا مَنْ شَهِدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ هُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ‏

So the people of the recognition in the apparent are those who know our-asws order – with the truth upon without (them) being upon having (apparent) knowledge, not adhering with the people of the recognition in the esoteric upon their insights, nor having access to that recognition, the deficient to the true recognition of Allah-azwj, just as He-azwj has Said in His-azwj Book: And those they are supplicating to from besides Allah cannot control intercession, except one who testifies with the Truth and they know (him) [43:86].

فَمَنْ شَهِدَ شَهَادَةَ الْحَقِّ لَا يَعْقِدُ عَلَيْهِ قَلْبَهُ وَ لَا يُبْصِرُ مَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ لَا يُثَابُ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ ثَوَابِ مَنْ عَقَدَ عَلَيْهِ قَلْبَهُ عَلَى بَصِيرَةٍ فِيهِ كَذَلِكَ مَنْ تَكَلَّمَ بِجَوْرٍ لَا يَعْقِدُ عَلَيْهِ قَلْبَهُ لَا يُعَاقَبُ عَلَيْهِ عُقُوبَةَ مَنْ عَقَدَ عَلَيْهِ قَلْبَهُ وَ ثَبَتَ عَلَى بَصِيرَةٍ 

The one who testified, with a testimony of truth, his heart not pacting upon it nor seeing what he speaks with, and he will not be Rewarded upon it like the Reward of the one who pacts his heart upon it upon an insight in it. Similar to that is one who speaks with tyranny, his heart not adhering upon it, and he will not be punished upon it the Punishment of the one whose heart is certain upon it and affirmed upon insight.

فَقَدْ عَرَفْتَ كَيْفَ كَانَ حَالُ رِجَالِ أَهْلِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ فِي الظَّاهِرِ وَ الْإِقْرَارِ بِالْحَقِّ عَلَى غَيْرِ عِلْمٍ فِي قَدِيمِ الدَّهْرِ وَ حَدِيثِهِ إِلَى أَنِ انْتَهَى الْأَمْرُ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ وَ بَعْدَهُ إِلَى مَنْ صَارُوا إِلَى مَنِ انْتَهَتْ‏ إِلَيْهِ مَعْرِفَتُهُمْ وَ إِنَّمَا عُرِفُوا بِمَعْرِفَةِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَ دِينِهِمُ الَّذِي دَانَ‏ اللَّهَ بِهِ الْمُحْسِنُ بِإِحْسَانِهِ وَ الْمُسِي‏ءُ بِإِسَاءَتِهِ

You have recognised how was the state of the men of the people of recognition in the apparent, and the acknowledgment with the truth upon without knowledge, in the ancient times, and its occurrence up to the matter ending to the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj and after him-saww up to the one it came to the ones it ended up to it, their-asws recognition. But rather they-asws are recognised by their-asws deeds and their-asws Religion which Allah-azwj has Made a Religion with, the good doer with his good deeds, and the evil doer with his evil deeds.

وَ قَدْ يُقَالُ إِنَّهُ مَنْ دَخَلَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ بِغَيْرِ يَقِينٍ وَ لَا بَصِيرَةٍ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ كَمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ رَزَقَنَا اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاكَ مَعْرِفَةً ثَابِتَةً عَلَى بَصِيرَةٍ

And it is said that the one who enters into this matter (Wilayah) without conviction and no insight will exit from it just as he had entered it. May Allah-azwj Grace us-asws and you the firm recognition upon insight.

وَ أُخْبِرُكَ أَنِّي لَوْ قُلْتُ إِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَ الْحَجَّ وَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْبَيْتَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ وَ الطَّهُورَ وَ الِاغْتِسَالَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَ كُلَّ فَرِيضَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ هُوَ النَّبِيَّ ص الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَبِّهِ لَصَدَقْتُ لِأَنَّ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ بِالنَّبِيِّ

And I-asws inform you that if I-asws were to say that the Salat, and the Zakat, and Fasts of Month of Ramazan, and the Hajj, and the Umrah, and the Sacred Masjid, and the Sacred House (Kabah), and the Sacred Monuments, and the cleansing, and the washing from the sexual impurity, and every Obligation was that, it is the Prophet-saww who came with it from the Presence of his-saww Lord-azwj, I-asws would be speaking the truth, because all of that rather is recognised through the Prophet-saww.

وَ لَوْ لَا مَعْرِفَةُ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيِّ وَ الْإِيمَانُ بِهِ وَ التَّسْلِيمُ لَهُ مَا عُرِفَ ذَلِكَ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ مَنِّ اللَّهِ عَلَى مَنْ يَمُنُ‏ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَوْ لَا ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ شَيْئاً مِنْ هَذَا فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ وَ أَصْلُهُ وَ هُوَ فَرْعُهُ وَ هُوَ دَعَانِي إِلَيْهِ وَ دَلَّنِي عَلَيْهِ وَ عَرَّفَنِيهِ وَ أَمَرَنِي بِهِ وَ أَوْجَبَ عَلَيَّ لَهُ الطَّاعَةَ فِيمَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ

And if the recognition of that is not the Prophet-saww and the Eman with him-saww and the submission to him-saww, that would not be recognised, for that is a Conferment from Allah-azwj upon ones He-azwj Confers upon, and had it not been that, nothing from this would be recognised. Therefore, all of this, that is the Prophet-saww, and its root, and he-saww is its branch, and he-saww called me-asws to Him-azwj, and Pointed me-asws upon Him-azwj, and Introduced me-asws and Commanded me-asws with it, and obligated upon me-asws the obedience to Him-azwj among what He-azwj has Commanded me-asws with.

لَا يَسَعُنِي جَهْلُهُ وَ كَيْفَ يَسَعُنِي جَهْلُ مَنْ هُوَ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ وَ كَيْفَ يَسْتَقِيمُ لِي لَوْ لَا أَنِّي أَصِفُ أَنَّ دِينِي هُوَ الَّذِي أَتَانِي بِهِ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ أَنْ أَصِفَ أَنَّ الدِّينَ غَيْرُهُ وَ كَيْفَ لَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ مَعْرِفَةَ الرَّجُلِ وَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهِ عَنِ اللَّهِ

There is no leeway for me-asws to be ignorant of it, and how can there be leeway for me-asws to be ignorant of the one who is between me-asws and Allah-azwj, and how can it be affirmed for me-asws. And if I-asws were not to describe that my-asws Religion, it is which was brought to me-asws by that Prophet-saww, then I-asws would be describing the Religion other than it, and how can that not be recognition of the man, and rather he-saww is the one who came with it from Allah-azwj?

وَ إِنَّمَا أَنْكَرَ الدِّينَ مَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ بِأَنْ قَالُوا أَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ بَشَراً رَسُولًا ثُمَّ قَالُوا أَ بَشَرٌ يَهْدُونَنا فَكَفَّرُوا بِذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ وَ كَذَّبُوا بِهِ وَ قَالُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكٌ‏

But rather, he denies the Religion the one who denies him-saww, as they said, ‘Has Allah Sent a human as a Rasool?’ [17:94], then they said, Would a human being be guiding us?’ [64:6]. So, they denied the man-saww by that and they belied him-saww, and they said, ‘Why has not an Angel Sent down unto him?’ [6:8].

فَقَالَ اللَّهُ‏ قُلْ مَنْ أَنْزَلَ الْكِتابَ الَّذِي جاءَ بِهِ مُوسى‏ نُوراً وَ هُدىً لِلنَّاسِ‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي آيَةٍ أُخْرَى‏ وَ لَوْ أَنْزَلْنا مَلَكاً لَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ ثُمَّ لا يُنْظَرُونَ وَ لَوْ جَعَلْناهُ مَلَكاً لَجَعَلْناهُ رَجُلًا

Allah-azwj Said: Say: ‘Who Revealed the Book which Musa came with, being a Light and a Guidance for the people? [6:91]. Then He-azwj Said in another Verse: And had We Sent an Angel, the matter would have been Decided, then they would not be Respited [6:8] And had We Made it to be an Angel, We would have Made him a man [6:9].

إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّمَا أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُعْرَفَ بِالرِّجَالِ وَ أَنْ يُطَاعَ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ فَجَعَلَهُمْ سَبِيلَهُ وَ وَجْهَهُ الَّذِي يُؤْتَى مِنْهُ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ‏ لا يُسْئَلُ عَمَّا يَفْعَلُ وَ هُمْ يُسْئَلُونَ

Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted rather Loves to be recognised by the men-asws and be obeyed by their-asws being obeyed, so He-azwj Made them to be His-azwj Way and His-azwj Face which He-azwj can be access to from it. Allah-azwj does not Accept from the servants other than that. He cannot be questioned about what He Does, and they would be Questioned [21:23].

‏ فَقَالَ فِيمَا أَوْجَبَ‏ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مَحَبَّتِهِ لِذَلِكَ‏ مَنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطاعَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ تَوَلَّى فَما أَرْسَلْناكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَفِيظاً فَمَنْ قَالَ لَكَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْفَرِيضَةَ كُلَّهَا إِنَّمَا هِيَ رَجُلٌ وَ هُوَ يَعْرِفُ حَدَّ مَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ فَقَدْ صَدَقَ وَ مَنْ قَالَ عَلَى الصِّفَةِ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتَ بِغَيْرِ الطَّاعَةِ فَلَا يُغْنِي التَّمَسُّكُ فِي الْأَصْلِ بِتَرْكِ الْفُرُوعِ كَمَا لَا تُغْنِي شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ بِتَرْكِ شَهَادَةِ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ

He-azwj Said regarding what Obligated that from his-asws love for that: There is one who obeys the Rasool, so he has obeyed Allah, and there is one who turns back, so We have not Sent you as a keeper over them [4:80]. So the one who says to you that this is the necessity, all of it, but rather it is a man, and he-asws recognises a limit of what he-asws speaks with, so he has spoken the truth; and one who says upon the description of what you mentioned, without (acts of) obedience, so the adhering with the root will not avail him by neglecting the branches, just as the testimony that there is no god except Allah-azwj does not avail by neglecting the testimony that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj.

وَ لَمْ يَبْعَثِ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً قَطُّ إِلَّا بِالْبِرِّ وَ الْعَدْلِ وَ الْمَكَارِمِ وَ مَحَاسِنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ وَ مَحَاسِنِ الْأَعْمَالِ وَ النَّهْيِ عَنِ الْفَوَاحِشِ‏ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ‏ فَالْبَاطِنُ مِنْهُ وَلَايَةُ أَهْلِ الْبَاطِلِ وَ الظَّاهِرُ مِنْهُ فُرُوعُهُمْ

And Allah-azwj did not send any Prophet-as at all except with the righteousness and the justice, and the nobilities, and the good mannerisms, and good deeds, and forbidding from the immoralities, and Prohibited the immoralities, whatever is apparent from these and whatever is hidden, [7:33]. So, the hidden from it is wilayah of the people of falsehood, and the apparent from it is their branches.

وَ لَمْ يَبْعَثِ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً قَطُّ يَدْعُو إِلَى مَعْرِفَةٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا طَاعَةٌ فِي أَمْرٍ وَ نَهْيٍ فَإِنَّمَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ الْعَمَلَ بِالْفَرَائِضِ الَّتِي افْتَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى حُدُودِهَا مَعَ مَعْرِفَةِ مَنْ جَاءَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ وَ دَعَاهُمْ إِلَيْهِ

And Allah-azwj did not Send any Prophet-as at all calling to recognition not having obedience with it regarding the orders and the forbiddances. But rather, Allah-azwj Accepts from the deeds from the servants with the Obligations which Allah-azwj has Obligated upon its limits with recognition of the one-saww who came to them with it from His-azwj Presence, and called them to Him-azwj.

فَأَوَّلُ ذَلِكَ مَعْرِفَةُ مَنْ دَعَا إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ طَاعَتُهُ فِيمَا يُقَرِّبُهُ بِمَنِ الطَّاعَةُ لَهُ وَ إِنَّهُ مَنْ عَرَفَ أَطَاعَ وَ مَنْ أَطَاعَ حَرَّمَ الْحَرَامَ ظَاهِرَهُ وَ بَاطِنَهُ وَ لَا يَكُونُ تَحْرِيمُ الْبَاطِنِ وَ اسْتِحْلَالُ الظَّاهِرِ إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ الظَّاهِرَ بِالْبَاطِنِ وَ الْبَاطِنَ بِالظَّاهِرِ مَعاً جَمِيعاً

The first of that is recognition of the one who calls to Him-azwj, then obeying him-asws in whatever draws him closer be the Conferment of the obedience to him-asws, and one who recognises would obey and one who obeys would prohibit the Prohibition, its apparent and its hidden; and the prohibition of the hidden cannot happen to be and the permitting of the apparent. But rather the apparent would be Prohibited along with the hidden, and the hidden with the apparent, both together.

وَ لَا يَكُونُ الْأَصْلُ وَ الْفُرُوعُ وَ بَاطِنُ الْحَرَامِ حرام [حَرَاماً] وَ ظَاهِرُهُ حَلَالٌ وَ لَا يَحْرُمُ الْبَاطِنُ وَ يُسْتَحَلُّ الظَّاهِرُ وَ كَذَلِكَ لَا يَسْتَقِيمُ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ صَلَاةَ الْبَاطِنِ وَ لَا يَعْرِفَ صَلَاةَ الظَّاهِرِ وَ لَا الزَّكَاةَ وَ لَا الصَّوْمَ وَ لَا الْحَجَّ وَ لَا الْعُمْرَةَ وَ لَا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ جَمِيعَ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ وَ شَعَائِرِهِ وَ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ مَعْرِفَةَ الْبَاطِنِ لِأَنَّ بَاطِنَهُ ظَهْرُهُ وَ لَا يَسْتَقِيمُ إِنْ تَرَكَ‏ وَاحِدَةً مِنْهَا إِذَا كَانَ الْبَاطِنُ حَرَاماً خَبِيثاً فَالظَّاهِرُ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا يُشْبِهُ الْبَاطِنَ

And they cannot happen to be, the root and the branch, and hidden of the Prohibited is prohibited and its apparent is Permissible, nor can the hidden be Prohibited and permit the apparent. And similar to that, it cannot be correct that one recognises the esoteric Salat and does not recognise the apparent Salat, nor the Zakat, nor the Fast, nor the Hajj, nor the Umrah, nor the Sacred Masjid, and the entirety of the Sanctities of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Monuments, and that you would neglect recognition of the hidden because it’s hidden is apparent. And it is not correct if you neglect one from it, when the hidden was Prohibited, wicked, so that apparent from it, rather, would resemble the hidden.

فَمَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ الْمَعْرِفَةُ وَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا عَرَفَ اكْتَفَى بِغَيْرِ طَاعَةٍ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ وَ أَشْرَكَ ذَاكَ لَمْ يَعْرِفْ وَ لَمْ يُطِعْ وَ إِنَّمَا قِيلَ اعْرِفْ وَ اعْمَلْ مَا شِئْتَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُقْبَلُ ذَلِكَ مِنْكَ بِغَيْرِ مَعْرِفَةٍ فَإِذَا عَرَفْتَ فَاعْمَلْ لِنَفْسِكَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ قَلَّ أَوْ كَثُرَ فَإِنَّهُ مَقْبُولٌ مِنْكَ‏

So the one who claims that, rather that is the recognition, and when he recognises, it would suffice without (acts of) obedience, so he has lied and associated that. He has neither recognised and has not obeyed. And rather, it is said, recognise and work whatever you like to from the good (deeds), for it is such that, that will not be Accepted from you without recognition. When you have recognised, so work for yourself whatever you like from the (acts of) disobedience, little or more, and it would be Accepted from you.

أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ مَنْ عَرَفَ أَطَاعَ إِذَا عَرَفَ وَ صَلَّى‏ وَ صَامَ وَ اعْتَمَرَ وَ عَظَّمَ حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ كُلَّهَا وَ لَمْ يَدَعْ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً وَ عَمِلَ بِالْبِرِّ كُلِّهِ وَ مَكَارِمِ الْأَخْلَاقِ كُلِّهَا وَ تَجَنَّبَ سَيِّئَهَا وَ كُلُ‏ ذَلِكَ هُوَ النَّبِيُّ وَ النَّبِيُّ أَصْلُهُ وَ هُوَ أَصْلُ هَذَا كُلِّهِ لِأَنَّهُ جَاءَ بِهِ وَ دَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَمَرَ بِهِ وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ مِنْ أَحَدٍ شَيْئاً مِنْهُ إِلَّا بِهِ

I-asws inform you that the one who recognises would obey when he understands, and he will pray Salat, and Fast, and perform Umrah, and revere Sanctities of Allah-azwj, all of them, and will not leave anything from these, and he would work the righteous deeds, all of it, and noble mannerisms, all of them, and shun its evil deeds, and all that, it is the Prophet-saww, and the Prophet-saww is its root, and he-saww is the root of this, all of it because he-saww came with it and pointed upon it, and instructed with it, and nothing will be Accepted from anyone except with it.

وَ مَنْ عَرَفَ‏ اجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ وَ حَرَّمَ‏ الْفَواحِشَ ما ظَهَرَ مِنْها وَ ما بَطَنَ‏ وَ حَرَّمَ الْمَحَارِمَ كُلَّهَا لِأَنَّ بِمَعْرِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ وَ بِطَاعَتِهِ دَخَلَ فِيمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ وَ خَرَجَ مِمَّا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ النَّبِيُّ وَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ يُحَلِّلُ الْحَلَالَ وَ يُحَرِّمُ الْحَرَامَ بِغَيْرِ مَعْرِفَةِ النَّبِيِّ لَمْ يُحَلِّلْ لِلَّهِ حَلَالًا وَ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْ لَهُ حَرَاماً

And one who understand would shun the major sins and prohibit the immoralities, whatever is apparent from these and whatever is hidden, [7:33], and would prohibit the Prohibitions, all of them, because recognition of the Prophet-saww and with his-saww obedience, he would enter into what the Prophet-saww entered into, and exit from what the Prophet-saww exited from; and one who claims that he will permit the Permissible and prohibit the Prohibition without recognising the Prophet-saww, did not permit a Permissible for the Sake of Allah-azwj, and did not prohibit a Prohibition for Him-azwj.

وَ أَنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى وَ زَكَّى وَ حَجَّ وَ اعْتَمَرَ وَ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ بِغَيْرِ مَعْرِفَةِ مَنِ افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ طَاعَتَهُ لَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ لَمْ يُصَلِّ وَ لَمْ يَصُمْ وَ لَمْ يُزَكِّ وَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ وَ لَمْ يَعْتَمِرْ وَ لَمْ يَغْتَسِلْ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ وَ لَمْ يَتَطَهَّرْ وَ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْ لِلَّهِ حَرَاماً وَ لَمْ يُحَلِّلْ لِلَّهِ حَلَالًا وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ صَلَاةٌ وَ إِنْ رَكَعَ وَ سَجَدَ وَ لَا لَهُ زَكَاةٌ وَ إِنْ أَخْرَجَ لِكُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِرْهَماً دِرْهَماً وَ مَنْ عَرَفَهُ وَ أَخَذَ عَنْهُ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ

And it is so, one who prays Salat, and gives Zakat, and performs Hajj and Umrah, and does all of that without recognising the one Allah-azwj has Obligated his-asws obedience upon him, nothing from that will be Acceptable from him, and he would not have prayed Salat, and not given Zakat, and not performed Hajj, and not performed Umrah, and not washed from the sexual impurity, and not cleansed, and not prohibited a Prohibition for Allah-azwj, and not permitted a Permissible for Allah-azwj, and there isn’t any Salat for him and even though he would have performed Ruku’ and Sajdah, nor is there any Zakat for him, and even if he has extracted one Dirham for every forty Dirhams, and one who recognises him-asws and takes from him-asws, has obeyed Allah-azwj.

وَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ نِكَاحَ ذَوَاتِ الْأَرْحَامِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ فَإِنَّهُمْ زَعَمُوا أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا حُرِّمَ عَلَيْنَا بِذَلِكَ نِكَاحُ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ فَإِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا بَدَأَ بِهِ‏ تَعْظِيمُ حَقِّ اللَّهِ وَ كَرَامَةُ رَسُولِهِ‏ وَ تَعْظِيمُ شَأْنِهِ وَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى تَابِعِيهِ وَ نِكَاحُ نِسَائِهِ‏ مِنْ بَعْدِ قَوْلِهِ‏ وَ ما كانَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْذُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَ لا أَنْ تَنْكِحُوا أَزْواجَهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَبَداً إِنَّ ذلِكُمْ كانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَظِيماً

And as for what you mentioned that they are permitting marriages with the ones of sanctity which Allah-azwj has Prohibited in His-azwj Book, and they are claiming that rather it is Prohibited upon us with that marrying the wives of the Prophet-saww, so the most rightful of what is begun with is reverence of the Rights of Allah-azwj and Honour of His-azwj Rasool-saww, and revering his-saww occupation, and what Allah-azwj Prohibited upon his-saww followers, and marrying his-saww wives from after (him-saww) due to His-azwj Words: And it was not for you that you should hurt Rasool-Allah, nor that you marry his wives from after him, ever! Surely, that would be grievous in the Presence of Allah [33:53].

وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى‏ النَّبِيُّ أَوْلى‏ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أَزْواجُهُ أُمَّهاتُهُمْ‏ وَ هُوَ أَبٌ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏ وَ لا تَنْكِحُوا ما نَكَحَ آباؤُكُمْ مِنَ النِّساءِ إِلَّا ما قَدْ سَلَفَ إِنَّهُ كانَ فاحِشَةً وَ مَقْتاً وَ ساءَ سَبِيلًا

And Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Said: The Prophet is foremost with the Momineen than their own selves, and his wives are their mothers; [33:6], and he-saww is a father-saww to them. Then He-azwj Said: And you cannot marry from the women whom your fathers married except for what has passed; it was immoral and hateful and an evil way [4:22].

فَمَنْ حَرَّمَ نِسَاءَ النَّبِيِّ ص لِتَحْرِيمِ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ حَرَّمَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مِنَ الْأُمَّهَاتِ وَ الْبَنَاتِ وَ الْأَخَوَاتِ وَ الْعَمَّاتِ وَ الْخَالاتِ وَ بَنَاتِ الْأَخِ وَ بَنَاتِ الْأُخْتِ وَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ لِأَنَّ تَحْرِيمَ ذَلِكَ كَتَحْرِيمِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ

So the one who prohibits the wives of the Prophet-saww due to that Prohibition of Allah-azwj, so he would have prohibited what Allah-azwj has Prohibited in His-azwj Book, from the mothers, and the daughters, and the sisters, and the paternal aunts, and the maternal aunts, and daughters of the brother, and daughters of the sister, and what Allah-azwj Prohibited from the breast-feeding, because that Prohibition is like the Prohibition of the wives of the Prophet-saww.

فَمَنْ حَرَّمَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْأُمَّهَاتِ وَ الْبَنَاتِ وَ الْأَخَوَاتِ وَ الْعَمَّاتِ مِنْ نِكَاحِ نِسَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ اسْتَحَلَّ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نِكَاحِ سَائِرِ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ إِذَا اتَّخَذَ ذَلِكَ دِيناً

So the one who prohibits what Allah-azwj Prohibited from the mothers, and the daughters, and the sisters, and the paternal aunts from marrying the wives of the Prophet-saww and permits what Allah-azwj has Prohibited from marrying the rest of what Allah-azwj has Prohibited, so he has committed Shirk when he takes that as a religion.

وَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّ الشِّيعَةَ يَتَرَادَفُونَ الْمَرْأَةَ الْوَاحِدَةَ فَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ دِينِ اللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِ إِنَّمَا دِينُهُ أَنْ يُحِلَّ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ وَ يُحَرِّمَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مِمَّا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ الْمُتْعَةَ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ الْمُتْعَةَ فِي الْحَجِّ أَحَلَّهُمَا ثُمَّ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْهُمَا

And as for what you mentioned that the Shias are going after one woman, so I-asws seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from that happening to be from Religion of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww. But rather His-azwj Religion is that he permits what Allah-azwj has Permitted, and prohibits what Allah-azwj has Prohibited; and from what Allah-azwj has Permitted is the Mut’ah from the women in His-azwj Book and Mut’ah during the Hajj. He-azwj Permitted both, then did not Prohibit them.

فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرَّجُلُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَنْ يَتَمَتَّعَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ فَعَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَنِهِ نِكَاحٍ غَيْرِ سِفَاحٍ‏ تَرَاضَيَا عَلَى مَا أَحَبَّا مِنَ الْأَجْرِ وَ الْأَجَلِ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ‏ فَمَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْهُنَّ فَآتُوهُنَّ أُجُورَهُنَّ فَرِيضَةً وَ لا جُناحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيما تَراضَيْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ الْفَرِيضَةِ

So when the Muslim man wants to enjoy from the women, it would be upon the Book of Allah-azwj and the Sunnah, a marriage without fornication, both being in agreement upon what they love from the recompense, and the term, just as Allah-azwj Said: So whatever (Women) you enjoy with, give them their Obligatory recompense, and there is no blame upon you regarding what you make them agreeable with after the Obligatory (dower); [4:24].

إِنْ هُمَا أَحَبَّا أَنْ يَمُدَّا فِي الْأَجَلِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ الْأَجْرِ فَآخِرَ يَوْمٍ مِنْ‏ أَجَلِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْقَضِيَ الْأَجَلُ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ مَدَّا فِيهِ وَ زَادَا فِي الْأَجَلِ مَا أَحَبَّا فَإِنْ مَضَى آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ إِلَّا بِأَمْرٍ مُسْتَقْبِلٍ وَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا عِدَّةٌ إِلَّا مِنْ سِوَاهُ فَإِنْ أَرَادَتْ سِوَاهُ اعْتَدَّتْ خَمْسَةً وَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْماً وَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا مِيرَاثٌ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَتْ تَمَتَّعَتْ مِنْ آخَرَ

If they both love to extend in the term upon that would be the recompense. So, the last day from its term, before the expiry of the term before setting of the such, there is an extension in it, and increasing in the term what they like. But if the last day from it expires, it is not correct except by a future matter, and there wouldn’t be any waiting period between the two except from besides it. So, if she wants besides him, she would wait for forty five days, and there wouldn’t be any inheritance between them. Then if she so desires, she can enjoy from another.

فَهَذَا حَلَالٌ لَهُمَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنْ هِيَ شَاءَتْ مِنْ سَبْعَةٍ وَ إِنْ هِيَ شَاءَتْ مِنْ عِشْرِينَ مَا بَقِيَتْ فِي الدُّنْيَا كُلُّ هَذَا حَلَالٌ لَهُمَا عَلَى حُدُودِ اللَّهِ‏ وَ مَنْ يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ‏

So this is Permissible up to the Day of Qiyamah. If she so desires, (she can marry) from seven, and if she desires, from twenty, for as long as she remains in the world. All this is Permissible for them both upon the limits of Allah-azwj. and the one who exceeds the Limits of Allah, so those, they are the unjust ones [2:229].

وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ الْمُتْعَةَ فِي الْحَجِّ فَأَحْرِمْ مِنَ الْعَقِيقِ وَ اجْعَلْهَا مُتْعَةً فَمَتَى مَا قَدِمْتَ طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ اسْتَلَمْتَ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ وَ فَتَحْتَ بِهِ وَ خَتَمْتَ‏ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ثُمَّ اخْرُجْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَاسْعَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ تَفْتَحُ بِالصَّفَا وَ تَخْتِمُ بِالْمَرْوَةِ

And when you want the Mutah regarding the Hajj, so wear Ihram from Al-Aqeeq, and Make it to be a Mut’ah to when you proceed Tawaaf of the House (Kabah) and kiss the Hajr Al-Aswad, and begin with it and end the seven circuits, then you pray two cycles Salat by the Standing Place of Ibrahim-as. Then go out from the House and perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, seven circuits, beginning with Al-Safa and ending at Al-Marwa.

فَإِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَصَّرْتَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ صَنَعْتَ مَا صَنَعْتَ بِالْعَقِيقِ ثُمَّ أَحْرِمْ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ مُحْرِماً حَتَّى تَقِفَ بِالْمَوْقِفِ ثُمَّ تَرْمِيَ الْجَمَرَاتِ وَ تَذْبَحَ وَ تَحْلِقَ وَ تُحِلَّ وَ تَغْتَسِلَ ثُمَّ تَزُورَ الْبَيْتَ فَإِذَا أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ‏ فَمَنْ تَمَتَّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْيِ‏ أَنْ تَذْبَحَ

So when you do that, shorten (Salat) until when it is the day of Tarwiyyah, you do what is done at Al-Aqeeq. Then wear Ihraam between Al-Rukn and Al-Maqam with the Hajj, and do not cease to be in Ihram until you pause at the pausing station. Then you pelt the rocks and slaughter (animal), and shave (head), and take off Ihraam and wash. Then you visit the House (Kabah). When you have done that, you have been free, and it is Word of Allah-azwj: and one who combines with the Umrah to the Hajj, then whatever is easy from the sacrifice [2:196] to slaughter.

وَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ الشَّهَادَاتِ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَلَى غَيْرِهِمْ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ هُوَ إِلَّا قَوْلَ اللَّهِ‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ إِذا حَضَرَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ حِينَ الْوَصِيَّةِ اثْنانِ ذَوا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ أَوْ آخَرانِ مِنْ غَيْرِكُمْ إِنْ أَنْتُمْ ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي‏ الْأَرْضِ فَأَصابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةُ الْمَوْتِ‏ إِذَا كَانَ مُسَافِراً وَ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ اثْنَانِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْ دِينِهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدُوا فَآخَرَانِ مِمَّنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ وَلَايَتِهِ‏

And as for what you mentioned that they are permitting the testimonies for each other against other, so that isn’t except it is the Word of Allah-azwj: O you who believe! Keep witness between you when death approaches one of you, during bequeathing, two (men) from you possessing justice, or two other from others (non-Muslims). If you go about in the land and the calamity of death befalls you, [5:106] – when you were a traveller and the death presents, (then) two just ones in this religion, and if you cannot find, then two others from the ones who read the Quran from other than his wilayah.

تَحْبِسُونَهُما مِنْ بَعْدِ الصَّلاةِ فَيُقْسِمانِ بِاللَّهِ إِنِ ارْتَبْتُمْ لا نَشْتَرِي بِهِ ثَمَناً قَلِيلًا وَ لَوْ كانَ ذا قُرْبى‏ وَ لا نَكْتُمُ شَهادَةَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الْآثِمِينَ فَإِنْ عُثِرَ عَلى‏ أَنَّهُمَا اسْتَحَقَّا إِثْماً فَآخَرانِ يَقُومانِ مَقامَهُما مِنَ الَّذِينَ اسْتَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَوْلَيانِ‏ مِنْ أَهْلِ وَلَايَتِهِ‏ فَيُقْسِمانِ بِاللَّهِ لَشَهادَتُنا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهادَتِهِما وَ مَا اعْتَدَيْنا إِنَّا إِذاً لَمِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ ذلِكَ أَدْنى‏ أَنْ يَأْتُوا بِالشَّهادَةِ عَلى‏ وَجْهِها أَوْ يَخافُوا أَنْ تُرَدَّ أَيْمانٌ بَعْدَ أَيْمانِهِمْ وَ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ اسْمَعُوا

detain both of them after the Salat. If you doubt them then they should both swear by Allah, ‘We will neither take a price for it – small price, even if it was a relative, nor would we conceal a testimony of Allah, surely then we would be from the sinners’ [5:106] Then if it was stumbled upon that they both earned a sin, then two others should be standing in their places, from those the guardians have a right upon. – from the people of his wilayah, So they should swear by Allah, ‘Our testimony is more rightful than their testimonies and we did not exceed, for them we would be from the unjust ones’ [5:107] That is closer that then coming with the testimony upon its aspect, or fearing that you would want an oath after their oaths; and fear Allah and listen; [5:108].

وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَقْضِي بِشَهَادَةِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مَعَ يَمِينِ الْمُدَّعِي وَ لَا يُبْطِلُ حَقَّ مُسْلِمٍ وَ لَا يَرُدُّ شَهَادَةَ مُؤْمِنٍ فَإِذَا أَخَذَ يَمِينَ الْمُدَّعِي وَ شَهَادَةَ الرَّجُلِ قَضَى لَهُ بِحَقِّهِ وَ لَيْسَ يَعْمَلُ بِهَذَا

And Rasool-Allah-saww used to judge by the testimony of one man with an oath of the claimant, and did not invalidate a right of a Muslim nor refuted a testimony of a Momin. When he-saww took an oath of the claimant and testimony of the man, he-saww judged for him with his right, and this is not being acted upon.

فَإِذَا كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ قِبَلَ آخَرَ حَقٌّ يَجْحَدُهُ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَاهِدٌ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا رَفَعَهُ إِلَى وُلَاةِ الْجَوْرِ أَبْطَلُوا حَقَّهُ وَ لَمْ يَقْضُوا فِيهَا بِقَضَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ الْحَقُّ فِي الْجَوْرِ أَنْ لَا يُبْطِلَ‏ حَقَّ رَجُلٍ فَيَسْتَخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ حَقَّ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَ يَأْجُرُهُ اللَّهُ وَ يُحْيِي عَدْلًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَعْمَلُ بِهِ

So, when there was a right for a Muslim man in front of another he rejected, and there did not happen to be any witness for him other than one, when he raises it to a tyrannous rules, his right would be invalidated, and he would not judge regarding it with the judgment of Rasool-Allah-saww, the right would be unjust, and a right of a man would not be invalidated. So, Allah-azwj extracted upon his-saww hands, a right of a Muslim man, and Allah-azwj would recompense him and Revive justice what Rasool-Allah-saww had been acting with.

وَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ فِي آخِرِ كِتَابِكَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ هُوَ النَّبِيُّ وَ أَنَّكَ شَبَّهْتَ قَوْلَهُمْ بِقَوْلِ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا فِي عِيسَى مَا قَالُوا فَقَدْ عَرَفْتَ أَنَّ السُّنَنَ وَ الْأَمْثَالَ كَائِنَةٌ

And as for what you mentioned at the end of your letter, they are claiming that Allah-azwj, Lord-azwj of the worlds, it is the Prophet-saww, and you resembled their words with the words of those who said regarding Isa-as what they said, so I-asws have recognised that the Sunnahs and the examples as lasting.

لَمْ يَكُنْ شَيْ‏ءٌ فِيمَا مَضَى إِلَّا سَيَكُونُ مِثْلَهُ حَتَّى لَوْ كَانَتْ شَاةٌ بَرْشَاءُ كَانَ هَاهُنَا مِثْلَهُ‏ وَ اعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ سَيَضِلُّ قَوْمٌ عَلَى‏ ضَلَالَةِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَهُمْ

There is nothing in what has passed except the like of it would be happening, to the extent that if there was a ‘Barsha’ sheep, similar to it would come into being over here, and know that a people will be straying upon the straying of the ones who were before them.

كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ مَا هُوَ وَ مَا أَرَادُوا بِهِ أُخْبِرُكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى هُوَ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ‏ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ‏ لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَ الْأَمْرُ وَ الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةُ وَ هُوَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَيْ‏ءٍ وَ خَالِقُهُ خَلَقَ الْخَلْقَ وَ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَعْرِفُوهُ بِأَنْبِيَائِهِ وَ احْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِهِمْ

You wrote asking me-asws about an example of that, what is He-azwj and what they mean by Him-azwj. I-asws inform you that Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, He-azwj Created the creatures, there is no associate for Him-azwj. For Him-azwj is the creating and the Command, and the world and the Hereafter, and He-azwj is Lord-azwj of all things, and it’s Creator. He-azwj Created the creatures and Loved that they recognise Him-azwj through His-azwj Prophets and Argued upon people by them-as.

فَالنَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ هُوَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَبْدٌ مَخْلُوقٌ مَرْبُوبٌ اصْطَفَاهُ لِنَفْسِهِ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَ أَكْرَمَهُ بِهَا فَجَعَلَهُ خَلِيفَتَهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ وَ لِسَانَهُ فِيهِمْ وَ أَمِينَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ خَازِنَهُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرَضِينَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ لَا يَقُولُ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْحَقَّ

So, the Prophet-saww, he-saww is the pointer upon Allah-azwj, a Created servant, Nourished. He-azwj Chose him-saww for Himself-azwj with His-azwj Message, and Honoured him-saww with it. He-azwj Made him-saww His-azwj Caliph, and His-azwj tongue among them, and His-azwj trustee upon them, and His-azwj treasurer in the skies and the Earths. His-saww word is the Word of Allah-azwj. He-saww did not say upon Allah-azwj except the truth.

مَنْ أَطَاعَهُ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ عَصَاهُ عَصَى اللَّهَ وَ هُوَ مَوْلَى مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ رَبَّهُ وَ وَلِيَّهُ مَنْ أَبَى أَنْ يُقِرَّ لَهُ بِالطَّاعَةِ فَقَدْ أَبَى أَنْ يُقِرَّ لِرَبِّهِ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَ بِالْعُبُودِيَّةِ وَ مَنْ أَقَرَّ بِطَاعَتِهِ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَ هَدَاهُ

One who obeys him-saww obeys Allah-azwj and one who disobeys him-saww disobeys Allah-azwj, and he-saww is Master of the one who Lord-azwj was Allah-azwj and his Guardian. One who refuses to acknowledge to him-saww with the obedience so he has refused to acknowledge to his Lord-azwj with the obedience and with the servitude, and the one who acknowledges with obeying him-saww has obeyed Allah-azwj, and He-azwj will Guide him.

فَالنَّبِيُّ مَوْلَى الْخَلْقِ جَمِيعاً عَرَفُوا ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَنْكَرُوهُ وَ هُوَ الْوَالِدُ الْمَبْرُورُ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّهُ وَ أَطَاعَهُ فَهُوَ الْوَلَدُ الْبَارُّ وَ مُجَانِبٌ لِلْكَبَائِرِ

The Prophet-saww is Master of the creatures altogether, whether they recognise that or deny him-saww, and he-saww is the father of the righteous. So, the one who loves him-saww and obeys him-saww, he is the righteous servant and shunner of the major sins.

وَ قَدْ بَيَّنْتُ‏ مَا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ وَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ قَوْماً سَمِعُوا صِفَتَنَا هَذِهِ فَلَمْ يَعْقِلُوهَا بَلْ حَرَّفُوهَا وَ وَضَعُوهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ حُدُودِهَا عَلَى نَحْوِ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكَ وَ قَدْ بَرِئَ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ مِنْ قَوْمٍ‏ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ بِنَا أَعْمَالَهُمُ الْخَبِيثَةَ وَ قَدْ رَمَانَا النَّاسُ بِهَا

And I-asws have explained what you had asked me-asws about, and I-asws have known that there are a people who hear these attributes of ours-asws and does not mind it, but alters it and wastes it upon its limits upon an approximate of what has reached you, and Allah-azwj and His-azwj Rasool-saww have disavowed from a people who are permitting their wicked deeds through us-asws, and the people have accused us-asws with it.

وَ اللَّهُ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَإِنَّهُ يَقُولُ‏ الَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ الْمُحْصَناتِ الْغافِلاتِ الْمُؤْمِناتِ لُعِنُوا فِي الدُّنْيا وَ الْآخِرَةِ وَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ عَظِيمٌ يَوْمَ تَشْهَدُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ وَ أَيْدِيهِمْ‏ وَ أَرْجُلُهُمْ بِما كانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ يَوْمَئِذٍ يُوَفِّيهِمُ اللَّهُ‏ أَعْمَالَهُمُ السَّيِّئَةَ وَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَقُّ الْمُبِينُ‏

And Allah-azwj will Judge between us-asws and them for He-azwj Says: Surely those who accuse chaste married women, the unaware Mominaat, would be Cursed in the world and the Hereafter, and for them is a grievous Punishment [24:23] On the Day, their tongues will testify against them, and their hands, and their legs, with what they had been doing [24:24] On that day Allah will Fulfil them, – their evil deeds, and they will come to know that Allah, He is the Manifest Truth [24:25].

وَ أَمَّا مَا كَتَبْتَ بِهِ وَ نَحْوَهُ وَ تَخَوَّفْتَ أَنْ يَكُونَ صِفَتُهُمْ مِنْ صِفَتِهِ فَقَدْ أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ تَعَالَى رَبُّنَا عَمَّا يَقُولُونَ عُلُوّاً كَبِيراً صِفَتِي هَذِهِ صِفَةُ صَاحِبِنَا الَّتِي وَصَفْنَا لَهُ وَ عَنْهُ أَخَذْنَاهُ فَجَزَاهُ اللَّهُ عَنَّا أَفْضَلَ الْجَزَاءِ فَإِنَّ جَزَاءَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَتَفَهَّمْ كِتَابِي هَذَا وَ الْقُوَّةُ لِلَّهِ‏.

And as for what you wrote with, and approximate to it, and your fear that their attributes would become from His-azwj Attributes, so Allah-azwj has Honoured him from that. Exalted is our Lord-azwj from what they are saying, Great. This description of mine-asws is a description of our Master-azwj and from Him-azwj have we-asws taken it. May Allah-azwj Recompense him-asws on our behalf, the superior Recompense, for his-saww Recompense is upon Allah-azwj. Understand this letter of mine-asws, and the strength is for Allah-azwj’’

2- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ حَفْصٍ الْمُؤَذِّنِ قَالَ: كَتَبَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِلَى أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ الْخَمْرَ رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَّ الزِّنَا رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ رَجُلٌ وَ أَنَّ الصَّوْمَ رَجُلٌ وَ لَيْسَ كَمَا تَقُولُ نَحْنُ أَصْلُ الْخَيْرِ وَ فُرُوعُهُ طَاعَةُ اللَّهِ وَ عَدُوُّنَا أَصْلُ الشَّرِّ وَ فُرُوعُهُ مَعْصِيَةُ اللَّهِ

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Bin Fazzal, from Hafs Al Muazzin who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws wrote to Abu Al-Khattab: ‘It has reached me that you are claiming that (in the Quran), the wine is a (reference to) a man, and that the adultery is a man, and that the Salat is a man, and that the Fast is a man, and it isn’t as you are saying. We-asws are the root of the good and its branch is obedience of Allah-azwj, and our-asws enemies are the root of the evil and its branch is disobedience of Allah-azwj’.

ثُمَّ كَتَبَ كَيْفَ يُطَاعُ مَنْ لَا يُعْرَفُ وَ كَيْفَ يُعْرَفُ مَنْ لَا يُطَاعُ‏.

Then he-asws wrote: ‘How can he obey, one who does not recognise, and how can he recognise, one who does not obey?’’

3- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ لَا تَقُولُوا لِكُلِّ آيَةٍ هَذِهِ رَجُلٌ وَ هَذِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ حَلَالٌ وَ مِنْهُ حَرَامٌ وَ مِنْهُ نَبَأُ مَا قَبْلَكُمْ وَ حُكْمُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَ خَبَرُ مَا بَعْدَكُمْ فَهَكَذَا هُوَ.

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, from Dawood Bin Farqad who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Do not say for every Verse, ‘This is (a reference to) a man, and this is a man’. From the Quran there is Permissible, and from it there is a Prohibition, and from it are news of what (happened) before you, and Judgments of what is between you, and news of what (is to happen) after you. So, it is like that’’

4- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ مَعْرُوفٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ قَالَ: ذَكَرْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا يَقُولُ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ اذْكُرْ لِي بَعْضَ مَا يَقُولُ قُلْتُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ‏ وَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ اشْمَأَزَّتْ‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ يَقُولُ‏ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ‏ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع‏ وَ إِذا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ دُونِهِ‏ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Abbas Bin Marouf, from Al Hajjal, from Habeen Al Khas’amy who said,

‘I mentioned to Abu Abdullah-asws of what Abu Al-Khattab has been saying. He-asws said: ‘Some have mentioned to me-asws what he has been saying’. I said, ‘With regards to the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And when Allah Alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter shrink [39:45], he says, ‘And when Allah Alone is mentioned, this is Amir-ul-Momineen-asws, and when those from besides Him are mentioned, so and so, and so and so, (Abu Bakr and Umar)’.

 فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ ثَلَاثاً أَنَا إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْهُ بَرِي‏ءٌ ثَلَاثاً بَلْ عَنَى اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ وَ أَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالْآيَةِ الَّتِي فِي حم‏ ذلِكُمْ بِأَنَّهُ إِذا دُعِيَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ كَفَرْتُمْ‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The one who says this is a Polytheist’, three times. ‘I-asws, O Allah-azwj disavow from him’ – three times. ‘But, by that it means Allah-azwj Himself-azwj, but, by that it means Allah-azwj Himself-azwj, and He-azwj has Informed in (Surah) Ha Meem: That is because when you were called to Allah Alone, you disbelieve [40:12]’. I said, ‘Does it mean by that Amir Al-Momineen-asws?’

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا فَهُوَ مُشْرِكٌ ثَلَاثاً أَنَا إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْهُ بَرِي‏ءٌ ثَلَاثاً بَلْ عَنَى بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ بَلْ عَنَى بِذَلِكَ نَفْسَهُ‏.

Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The one who says this, is a Polytheist. I-asws am to Allah-azwj, disavowed from him’, – three times. ‘But, by that it means Himself-azwj’’

5- حَدَّثَنَا بأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ آدَمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ عَنِ الْهَيْثَمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع‏ يَا مِيثَمُ التَّمِيمِيُّ إِنَّ قَوْماً آمَنُوا بِالظَّاهِرِ وَ كَفَرُوا بِالْبَاطِنِ فَلَمْ يَنْفَعْهُمْ شَيْ‏ءٌ وَ جَاءَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ فَآمَنُوا بِالْبَاطِنِ وَ كَفَرُوا بِالظَّاهِرِ فَلَمْ يَنْفَعْهُمْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً وَ لَا إِيمَانَ بِظَاهِرٍ إِلَّا بِبَاطِنٍ وَ لَا بِبَاطِنٍ إِلَّا بِظَاهِرٍ.

(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Adam Bin Is’haq, from Hisham, from Al Haysam Al Tameemi who said,

‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Maysam Al-Tameemi! A people believe in the apparent and disbelieved the esoteric, so nothing benefited them, and a people came from after them and they believed in the esoteric and disbelieved in the apparent, so that did not benefit them anything; and there is no belief in the apparent except with the esoteric, nor in the esoteric except with the apparent’’.[228]

22 باب فيمن لا يعرف الحديث فرده‏

CHAPTER 22 – REGARDING THE ONES WHO DO NOT UNDERSTAND THE HADEETH, SO HE SHOULD RETURN IT

1- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ‏ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَصْحَابِي إِلَيَّ أَوْرَعُهُمْ وَ أَفْقَهُهُمْ وَ أَكْتَمُهُمْ بِحَدِيثِنَا

It is narrated to me by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a,

‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘But, by Allah-azwj, the most beloved of my-asws companions to me-asws is their most devout, and their most understanding, and their most concealing of our-asws Ahadeeth.

وَ إِنَّ أَسْوَأَهُمْ عِنْدِي حَالًا وَ أَمْقَتَهُمْ إِلَيَّ الَّذِي إِذَا سَمِعَ الْحَدِيثَ يُنْسَبُ إِلَيْنَا وَ يُرْوَى عَنَّا فَلَمْ يَعْقِلْهُ وَ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهُ قَلْبُهُ اشْمَأَزَّ مِنْهُ وَ جَحَدَهُ وَ كَفَرَ بِمَنْ دَانَ بِهِ وَ هُوَ لَا يَدْرِي لَعَلَّ الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ عِنْدِنَا خَرَجَ وَ إِلَيْنَا سند [أُسْنِدَ] فَيَكُونَ بِذَلِكَ خَارِجاً مِنْ وَلَايَتِنَا.

And that the evilest of them of state in my-asws presence and their most abhorrent to me-asws is the one who, when he hears the Hadeeth attributed to us-asws and being reported from us-asws, but he does not understands it and his heart does not accept it being constricted from it, and he rejects it and disbelieves the one who makes a religion with it, and he does not know perhaps the Hadeeth has come out from us-asws, and to us is the attribution, thus, due to that, he would exit from our-asws Wilayah’’.[229]

2- حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ النَّهْدِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى حَصَرَ عِبَادَهُ بِآيَتَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ أَلَّا يَقُولُوا حَتَّى يَعْلَمُوا وَ لَا يَرُدُّوا مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا

It is narrated to us by Al Haysam Al Nahdy, from Muhammad Bin Umar Bin Yazeed, from yunus, from Abu Yaqoub Bin Is’haq Bin Abdullah,

‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted Besieged His-azwj servants with two Verses from His-azwj Book that they should not be speaking until they are knowing, and should not reject what they don’t know.

إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ‏ أَ لَمْ يُؤْخَذْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِيثاقُ الْكِتابِ أَنْ لا يَقُولُوا عَلَى اللَّهِ إِلَّا الْحَقَ‏ وَ قَالَ‏ بَلْ كَذَّبُوا بِما لَمْ يُحِيطُوا بِعِلْمِهِ وَ لَمَّا يَأْتِهِمْ تَأْوِيلُهُ‏

Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted is Saying: Was not a Covenant of the Book Taken upon them that they would not be saying upon Allah except the Truth, and they had studied what was in it? [7:169]; and Said: But, they are belying what they have no comprehension of its Knowledge, and its explanation has not yet come to them; [10:39]’’.[230]

3- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ السيط [السِّمْطِ] قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكَ فَيُخْبِرُنَا عَنْكَ بِالْعَظِيمِ مِنَ الْأَمْرِ فَيَضِيقُ بِذَلِكَ صُدُورُنَا حَتَّى نُكَذِّبَهُ

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Amro, from Abdullah Bin Jundab, from Sufyan Bin Al Simt who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! The man come from your-asws direction and informs us from you-asws with the mighty matter, and our chests get constricted due to that until we belie him’.

قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَ لَيْسَ عَنِّي يُحَدِّثُكُمْ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لِلَّيْلِ إِنَّهُ‏ نَهَارٌ وَ لِلنَّهَارِ إِنَّهُ لَيْلٌ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَا قَالَ فَقَالَ رُدَّهُ إِلَيْنَا فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ كَذَّبْتَ فَإِنَّمَا تُكَذِّبُنَا.

He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Wasn’t he narrating to you all from me-asws?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘Did he say for the night that it is day, and for the day that it is night?’ I said to him-asws, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘Refer it to us-asws, for if you were to belie (him), then rather you have belied us-asws’’.[231]

4- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ السِّنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع‏ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رِسَالَةٍ وَ لَا تَقُلْ لِمَا بَلَغَكَ عَنَّا أَوْ نُسِبَ إِلَيْنَا هَذَا بَاطِلٌ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْرِفُ خِلَافَهُ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي لِمَ قُلْنَا وَ عَلَى أَيِّ وَجْهٍ وَ صِفَةٍ..

It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from hamza Bin BAzie, from Ali Al Sinani,

‘From Abu Al-Hassan-asws, he-asws had written to him in a letter: ‘And do not say for what reaches you from us-asws, or is attributed to us-asws, ‘This is false’, and even if you recognise opposite to it, for you do not know why we-asws said (it), and upon which perspective and description’’.[232]

5- حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَا تُكَذِّبُوا بِحَدِيثٍ أَتَاكُمْ أَحَدٌ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَا تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّهُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ فَتُكَذِّبُوا اللَّهَ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ.

It is narrated to us by Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Abu Baseer,

‘Abu Ja’far-asws, or from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not belie any Hadeeth of anyone coming to you, for you do not know perhaps from the truth, so you will (end up) belying Allah-azwj above His-azwj Throne’’.[233]

إلى هنا تمّ الجزء العاشر من كتاب ب(لمحمّد بن الحسن الصفّار) و به تمّ الكتاب بعون اللّه الملك الوهّاب فالكتاب مشتمل على «1881» حديثا

Up to here completes the tenth parth from the book of Muhammad Bin Al Hassan Al Saffar, and by it the book is completed by the Assistance of Allah-azwj, the King, the Provider, and the book is inclusive upon 1881 Ahadeeth


[1] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 1

[2] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 2

[3] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 3

[4] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 4

[5] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 5

[6] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 6

[7] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 7

[8] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 8

[9] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 9

[10] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 10

[11] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 11

[12] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 12

[13] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 13

[14] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 1 H 14

[15] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 2 H 1

[16] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 2 H 2

[17] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 2 H 3

[18] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 2 H 4

[19] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 1

[20] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 2

[21] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 3

[22] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 4

[23] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 5

[24] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 6

[25] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 3 H 7

[26] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 1

[27] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 2

[28] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 3

[29] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 4

[30] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 5

[31] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 6

[32] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 7

[33] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 8

[34] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 9

[35] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 10

[36] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 11

[37] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 12

[38] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 4 H 13

[39] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 5 H 1

[40] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 5 H 2

[41] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 5 H 3

[42] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 6 H 1

[43] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 6 H 2

[44] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 6 H 3

[45] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 6 H 4

[46] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 6 H 5

[47] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 7 H 1

[48] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 7 H 2

[49] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 7 H 3

[50] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 8 H 1

[51] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 8 H 2

[52] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 8 H 3

[53] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 1

[54] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 2

[55] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 3

[56] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 4

[57] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 5

[58] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 6

[59] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 7

[60] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 8

[61] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 9

[62] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 10

[63] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 11

[64] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 12

[65] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 13

[66] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 9 H 14

[67] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 1

[68] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 2

[69] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 3

[70] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 4

[71] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 5

[72] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 6

[73] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 7

[74] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 8

[75] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 9

[76] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 10

[77] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 11

[78] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 12

[79] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 13

[80] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 14

[81] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 15

[82] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 16

[83] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 10 H 17

[84] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 11 H 1

[85] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 11 H 2

[86] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 11 H 3

[87] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 11 H 4

[88] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 11 H 5

[89] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 1

[90] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 2

[91] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 3

[92] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 4

[93] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 5 & 6

[94] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 7

[95] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 12 H 8

[96] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 13 H 1

[97] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 13 H 2

[98] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 1

[99] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 2

[100] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 3

[101] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 4

[102] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 5

[103] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 6

[104] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 7

[105] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 8

[106] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 9

[107] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 10

[108] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 11

[109] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 14 H 12

[110] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 15 H 1

[111] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 15 H 2

[112] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 15 H 3

[113] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 1

[114] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 2

[115] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 3

[116] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 4

[117] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 5

[118] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 6

[119] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 7

[120] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 8

[121] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 9

[122] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 10

[123] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 11

[124] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 12

[125] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 13

[126] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 14

[127] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 15

[128] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 16

[129] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 17

[130] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 18

[131] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 16 H 19

[132] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 1

[133] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 2

[134] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 3

[135] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 4

[136] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 5

[137] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 6

[138] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 7

[139] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 17 H 8

[140] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 1

[141] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 2

[142] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 3

[143] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 4

[144] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 5

[145] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 6

[146] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 7

[147] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 8

[148] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 9

[149] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 10

[150] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 11

[151] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 12

[152] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 13

[153] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 14

[154] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 15

[155] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 16

[156] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 17

[157] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 18

[158] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 19

[159] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 20

[160] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 21

[161] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 22

[162] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 23

[163] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 24

[164] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 25

[165] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 26

[166] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 27

[167] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 28

[168] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 29

[169] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 30

[170] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 31

[171] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 32

[172] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 33

[173] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 34

[174] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 35

[175] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 36

[176] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 37

[177] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 38

[178] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 39

[179] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 40

[180] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 41

[181] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 42

[182] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 43

[183] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 44

[184] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 45

[185] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 46

[186] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 47

[187] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 48

[188] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 49

[189] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 50

[190] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 51

[191] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 18 H 52

[192] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 19 H 1

[193] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 19 H 2

[194] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 19 H 3

[195] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 19 H 4

[196] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 1

[197] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 2

[198] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 3

[199] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 4

[200] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 5

[201] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 6

[202] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 7

[203] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 8

[204] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 9

[205] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 10

[206] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 11

[207] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 12

[208] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 13

[209] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 14

[210] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 15

[211] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 16

[212] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 17

[213] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 18

[214] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 19

[215] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 20

[216] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 21

[217] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 22

[218] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 23

[219] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 24

[220] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 25

[221] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 26

[222] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 27

[223] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 28

[224] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 29

[225] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 30

[226] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 31

[227] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 20 H 32

[228] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 21 H 1

[229] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 22 H 1

[230] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 22 H 2

[231] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 22 H 3

[232] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 22 H 4

[233] Basaair Al Darajaat – P 10 Ch 22 H 5